communion_n be_v a_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o church-member_n mean_v a_o christian._n a._n 1._o and_o yet_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o communion_n lie_v essential_o in_o this_o exercise_n but_o only_o in_o union_n yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o custom_n 2._o some_o few_o christian_n as_o those_o that_o live_v where_o such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o universal_a church-membership_a and_o i_o think_v sickness_n end_v not_o the_o essential_o that_o disable_v man_n 3._o note_v reader_n that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n we_o be_v all_o unchristened_a and_o damn_a if_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v into_o disallow_v church_n if_o we_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o allow_v once_o for_o all_o must_v be_v church_n member_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o christianity_n nor_o bound_v we_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v damn_v now_o read_v the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o liturgy_n article_n ceremony_n or_o government_n sinful_a and_o answer_n spalatensis_n argument_n against_o excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o prove_v all_o this_o just_a and_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o you_o will_v just_o but_o you_o see_v where_o he_o lay_v the_o controversy_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o by_o lay_v civilian_n to_o who_o god_n never_o give_v that_o power_n or_o by_o such_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n for_o want_n of_o a_o true_a call_n or_o consent_v or_o if_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n all_o such_o person_n must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n hold_v church-communion_n whether_o these_o imposer_n will_v or_o not_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o some_o church_n §_o 3._o p._n 33_o 34._o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o act_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n ans._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o for_o the_o liturgy_n than_o he_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o litany_n prayer_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n name_v but_o the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n by_o speak_v the_o petition_v part_n be_v all_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o petition_v psalm_n speak_v or_o sing_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o careless_o say_v here_o himself_o but_o the_o independent_o be_v stiff_a for_o his_o first_o thesis_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n than_o he_o be_v his_o unfit_a word_n i_o pass_v by_o chap._n iii_o of_o his_o second_o case_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o question_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o fix_a he_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o as_o to_o visible_a actual_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o a_o traveller_n of_o another_o country_n who_o on_o his_o journey_n communicate_v with_o every_o church_n where_o he_o pass_v be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o he_o as_o of_o fix_a member_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o bind_v where_o he_o pass_v to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o life_n of_o communicant_n or_o pastor_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o fix_v member_n be_v 3._o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a in_o choose_v pastor_n or_o deacon_n as_o the_o fix_a member_n have_v 4._o a_o itinerant_a bishop_n in_o transitu_fw-la be_v not_o their_o fix_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la a_fw-mi iterant_fw-la layman_n be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o come_v to_o that_o only_o to_o signify_v universal_a communion_n or_o neighbourly_a which_o though_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o shall_v further_o prove_v anon_o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v single_a church_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o they_o congregate_v only_o when_o some_o strange_a minister_n pass_v through_o the_o town_n chap._n iu._n his_o three_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 48_o 49._o he_o resolve_v his_o three_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n negative_o and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o schism_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n have_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v evident_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n and_o p._n 42._o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a church_n in_o one_o place_n one_o for_o occasional_a and_o another_o for_o constant_a communion_n without_o schism_n ans._n to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o schismatical_a doctrine_n leap_v up_o in_o confusion_n by_o man_n that_o abhor_v distinction_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o with_o convince_a evidence_n and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mischief_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o application_n §_o 2._o the_o confusion_n of_o these_o word_n church_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n which_o every_o one_o signify_v divers_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i._o the_o word_n church_n signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o a_o single_a organise_v church_n as_o part_v of_o it_o and_o sometime_o humane_a combination_n of_o such_o single_a church_n and_o that_o into_o diocesan_n classical_a provincial_a patriarchal_a national_a and_o papal_a ii_o the_o specification_n and_o nomination_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o proper_a government_n be_v that_o form_n and_o the_o individuation_n be_v from_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o principal_o from_o the_o form_n iii_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n in_o relation_n make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n aptitudinal_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o form_n in_o act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o god_n command_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o necessary_a relate_v and_o correlate_n cause_v that_o union_n iv_o union_n be_v in_o order_n to_o communion_n which_o be_v primary_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o formal_a power_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o secondary_a by_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o office_n v._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a degree_n 1._o the_o formal_a union_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n which_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o christian_n church_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o as_o christian_a which_o make_v they_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n as_o unequal_a organise_v the_o official_a with_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n fit_a for_o its_o special_a use_n and_o welfare_n 4._o union_n in_o integrity_n of_o part_n which_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o union_n in_o due_a temperament_n and_o quality_n which_o make_v it_o a_o healthful_a body_n 6._o unity_n in_o common_a accident_n which_o make_v it_o a_o comely_a beautiful_a body_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o 7._o union_n in_o mutable_a accident_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a vi_o these_o several_a degree_n of_o union_n be_v find_v in_o body_n natural_a and_o politic_a 1._o the_o
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
catholic_n communion_n defend_v against_o both_o extreme_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n confute_v by_o reason_n against_o both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a way_n of_o separation_n occasion_v by_o the_o rack_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o impatience_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o erroneous_a though_o confident_a write_n of_o both_o and_o write_v in_o compassion_n of_o a_o distract_v self-tearing_a people_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a success_n in_o five_o part_n i._n the_o dangerous_a schismatic_a on_o the_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n ii_o animadversion_n on_o part_n of_o mr._n raphson_n book_n iii_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a defender_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o separation_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o iu_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o dr._n i._n oh_o twelve_o argument_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o defend_v they_o displease_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n psal._n 18._o 26_o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a or_o wrestle_v for_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o malefactor_n repute_v by_o his_o persecutor_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o justify_v christ_n and_o reprove_v the_o other_o who_o reproach_v even_o die_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v for_o his_o only_a hope_n ignatius_n compare_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o millstone_n which_o must_v grind_v he_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o his_o father_n use_n the_o two_o extreme_n have_v be_v at_o this_o unhappy_a dividing-work_n since_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o prosper_v diotrephes_n and_o the_o jewish_a imposer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o self-conceited_a separate_a sect_n on_o the_o other_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o fight_v against_o save_v truth_n and_o love_n they_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n act_v 20._o both_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v to_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o when_o christian_a power_n have_v lend_v one_o party_n the_o sword_n or_o make_v it_o the_o executioner_n of_o clergy-wrath_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o between_o two_o millstone_n be_v ground_n to_o meal_n there_o have_v indeed_o beâ—n_a much_o difference_n in_o their_o divide_v way_n the_o upper_a millstone_n have_v still_o be_v violent_o active_a the_o nether_a millstone_n think_v itself_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v passive_a even_o before_o the_o church-tympanites_a many_o score_n several_a sect_n rise_v up_o that_o have_v their_o several_a society_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n on_o pretence_n of_o great_a orthodoxness_n and_o piety_n no_o two_o of_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n much_o less_o all_o therefore_o all_o or_o all_o save_o one_o do_v separate_v for_o error_n but_o as_o luther_n say_v de_n conciliis_fw-la these_o division_n be_v but_o a_o play_n as_o at_o football_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o strages_fw-la or_o bloody_a destructive_a division_n which_o be_v make_v by_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o advance_a prelate_n if_o under_o heathen_n the_o novation_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o donanist_n from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n what_o wonder_n if_o the_o strife_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o council_n when_o they_o be_v like_o great_a secular_a prince_n do_v cut_v all_o the_o church_n into_o those_o shred_n or_o schism_n which_o have_v continue_v its_o disease_n and_o reproach_n these_o 1200_o if_o not_o 1300._o year_n to_o this_o day_n unhealed_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v heal_v four_o of_o these_o patriarch_n condemn_v rome_n and_o the_o roman_a five_o condemn_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v â—f_a saul_n and_o david_n the_o under_o sect_n and_o schism_n have_v kill_v their_o thousand_o and_o the_o uppermost_a patriarchal_a conciliary_a tyrannical_a schism_n their_o ten_o thousand_o alas_o to_o what_o a_o horrid_a degree_n of_o pravity_n be_v humane_a nature_n fall_v what_o a_o scandalous_a temptation_n give_v man_n to_o the_o bruitist_n who_o prefer_v the_o bruit_n yea_o the_o wild_a before_o mâ—n_z when_o even_o the_o learned_a sort_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o fit_a to_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o prescribe_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o unable_a after_o 1200._o year_n experience_n of_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n and_o way_n which_o have_v hitherto_o distract_v and_o tear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o like_o the_o sherd_n of_o a_o break_a pot_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n lord_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o learned_a part_n may_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o self-laceration_a and_o distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o few_o that_o the_o world_n abhor_v o_o cause_v we_o all_o that_o be_v fervent_a lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v more_o wean_v from_o this_o earthly_a nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o to_o love_n and_o long_a for_o the_o world_n where_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v perfect_v i_o have_v see_v canon_n which_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v man_n how_o wise_a how_o holy_a how_o useful_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church-office_n liturgy_n word_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o once_o oblige_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o article_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o spirit_n make_v such_o canon_n and_o what_o such_o man_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o yet_o all_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o have_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o say_a office_n form_n word_n or_o ceremony_n sure_o they_o suppose_v that_o some_o miraculows_a power_n so_o wonderful_o overrule_v fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v show_v we_o miracle_n to_o convince_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o secure_v from_o error_n and_o therefore_o only_o say_v though_o i_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o my_o superior_n act_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n on_o earth_n be_v charge_v at_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o make_v and_o justify_v such_o canon_n much_o less_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o execution_n and_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dividing-error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v here_o impartial_o confute_v they_o tell_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o author_n or_o their_o former_a action_n so_o much_o remember_v and_o blame_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o god_n be_v against_o their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v prosper_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o that_o when_o man_n justify_v sin_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v with_o disdain_n cast_v it_o back_o upon_o they_o as_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n innocent_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o tumified_a sectarian_n soldier_n who_o by_o advantage_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o malignity_n will_v ruin_v they_o by_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o such_o a_o gild_n so_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o silence_n encourage_v that_o false_a malignant_a accusation_n nor_o leave_v the_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o intimate_v supposition_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n they_o have_v make_v association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o church_n church-government_n or_o communion_n by_o multitude_n of_o clergy-law_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v schsm_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n by_o which_o arrogancy_n and_o imposition_n and_o arbitrary_a law_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o almost_o all_o break_v into_o sect_n condemn_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o into_o greek_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n maronites_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a some_o in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o chief_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a member_n most_o in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v this_o sect_n unchurch_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canon-law_n as_o none_o can_v understand_v and_o keep_v some_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o political_a body_n not_o unify_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o form_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o head_n a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v unify_v by_o a_o certain_a confederacy_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v a_o universal_a government_n and_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o unify_v government_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o that_o communion_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v with_o what_o nation_n and_o church_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o this_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v leave_v faith_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o unfinished_a that_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o many_o nation_n they_o know_v not_o who_o must_v make_v we_o more_o law_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o complete_v religion_n no_o man_n know_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v on_o the_o term_n of_o these_o canon_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o therefore_o must_v all_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o withdraw_v for_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o ceremony_n though_o he_o mental_o own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n or_o if_o for_o dissent_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o assembly_n but_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n else_o all_o that_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v damnable_a schismatic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o know_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o damn_v not_o for_o break_v their_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_o they_o that_o have_v strength_n and_o possession_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v thus_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a maze_n which_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n instead_o of_o the_o few_o plain_n certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a we_o can_v get_v but_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o our_o church_n be_v much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o our_o parish_n have_v too_o many_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o hobbist_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_o call_v and_o authorize_v when_o few_o know_v what_o make_v they_o pastor_n indeed_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o their_o canon_n and_o lay-civilians_a excommunicate_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o communion_n they_o own_o 5._o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o they_o so_o judge_v and_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v occasion_v by_o a_o resolver_n of_o case_n about_o church_n communion_n chap._n i._o say_v the_o resolver_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a._n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o community_n of_o equal_n without_o ruler_n be_v a_o body_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n sure_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n 3._o many_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v no_o christian_n some_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o none_o in_o all_o respect_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o perfect_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o what_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o create_a nature_n only_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n all_o be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a be_v as_o that_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o his_o image_n all_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o constant_a efficient_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n union_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ._n 5._o christ_n himself_o as_o head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o a_o definition_n tho'_o the_o mere_a body_n may_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o will_v any_o divine_a covenant_n serve_v or_o must_v it_o not_o be_v only_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o be_v it_o call_v divine_a only_o as_o make_v by_o god_n or_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v by_o man_n or_o as_o mutual_a certain_o god_n law_n and_o offer_v or_o conditional_a promise_n be_v most_o frequent_o call_v his_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o unit_v not_o man_n to_o god_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o covenant_n with_o he_o their_o own_o covenant_n act_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n only_o as_o command_v and_o accept_v and_o do_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o terminus_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o definition_n that_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n therefore_o this_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v this_o description_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o divers_a form_n of_o society_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o definition_n but_o a_o loose_a description_n i_o will_v a_o define_n doctor_n have_v have_v the_o chair_n during_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o try_v this_o description_n upon_o a_o mahometan_a kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n or_o suppose_v they_o mere_a deist_n 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n may_v be_v a_o society_n 2._o of_o men._n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o none_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la e._n g._n no_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a humanity_n no_o deist_n from_o any_o but_o atheist_n and_o no_o christian_a in_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 4._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o own_v a_o god_n and_o
worship_v he_o amount_n to_o beside_o the_o union_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n in_o who_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o no_o unregenerate_a ungodly_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o save_o 5._o they_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o this_o be_v by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o and_o by_o a_o covenant_n divine_a as_o to_o command_v approbation_n and_o object_n it_o be_v god_n that_o they_o covenant_n to_o own_o and_o obey_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n it_o be_v divine_a in_o tantum_fw-la as_o command_v for_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o own_o him_z to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o god_n so_o far_o approve_v it_o st._n james_n say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n much_o more_o that_o be_v profess_o devote_v to_o he_o let_v we_o by_o this_o examine_v the_o jewish_a church_n jew_n now_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o body_n 2._o of_o man_n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o religion_n and_o church_n pretension_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o the_o corporal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o profess_v belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o their_o god_n 5._o strict_o unite_v among_o themselves_o 6._o by_o a_o covenant_n 7._o which_o god_n once_o command_v and_o still_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o they_o own_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o this_o description_n take_v not_o in_o those_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v thus_o combine_v and_o whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o large_a than_o his_o church_n join_v the_o head_n and_o tail_n of_o this_o man_n book_n together_o and_o by_o the_o head_n the_o description_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v jew_n mahometan_n if_o not_o almost_o all_o heathen_n be_v the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o think_v none_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o none_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o a_o ignorant_a curate_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v who_o page_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o explain_v his_o word_n body_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n a._n but_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n that_o have_v no_o governor_n may_v have_v order_n and_o â—e_v no_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o plead_v over_o much_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o ruler_n p._n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o in_o many_o place_n his_o confusion_n and_o grand_a error_n be_v repeat_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o p._n 7._o we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o by_o baptsme_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n p._n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n p._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n etc._n etc._n p._n 23._o i_o be_o not_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a p._n 40._o it_o be_v a_o schismatical_a notion_n of_o membership_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o distinct_a membership_n and_o therefore_o into_o the_o distinct_a body_n and_o p._n 19_o and_o often_o he_o say_v those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o schismatic_n a._n i_o have_v hope_v that_o no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n have_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n i._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a 3._o that_o whoever_o have_v just_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a 4._o that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v according_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o this_o be_v controvert_v ii_o but_o i_o have_v hope_v never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o seeker_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o lawful_a particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o one_o another_o though_o not_o disjunct_n in_o the_o common_a essential_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a the_o man_n own_o after-confession_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oft_o bring_v pag._n 8._o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n so_o pag._n 14._o pag._n 19_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o more_o full_o p._n 20_o 21._o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o and_o nay_o be_v his_o resolution_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v bring_v other_o argument_n that_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o act._n 9.31_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o 15.4_o confirm_v the_o church_n 16.5_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 16.4_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 11.16_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v such_o custom_n 14.33_o as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 16.1.19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 18._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 19.23_o 24._o and_o 11.8.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 12.13_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o church_n gal._n 1.2_o 22._o 1_o thes._n 2.14_o 2_o thes._n 1.4_o rev._n 1.4_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 11.20_o angel_n and_o candlestick_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o 2.7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3.6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22.16_o his_o concordance_n may_v have_v show_v he_o all_o these_o in_o order_n phil._n 4.15_o no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o the_o dispute_n now_o must_v be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o this_o resolver_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n part_n of_o one_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o distinct_a membership_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o contradictor_n 3._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v many_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n profess_o associate_v for_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o those_o relation_n as_o such_o in_o holy_a communion_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n for_o edification_n in_o true_a faith_n hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a true_a church_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o such_o societye_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la for_o we_o call_v separatist_n use_v to_o separate_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o re_fw-mi let_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o common_a experience_n 2._o if_o the_o nomine_fw-la forma_fw-la quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a specific_a form_n which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o single_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o such_o single_a or_o individual_a church_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o again_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o consequence_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o single_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o patriarchal_a national_a provincial_a metropolitical_a diocesan_n or_o parochial_a church_n for_o non_fw-la entium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la numerus_fw-la many_o nothing_o be_v a_o contradiction_n multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la abest_fw-la tertij_fw-la adjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o than_o 1._o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o
a_o foot_n part_v similar_v and_o dissimilar_v in_o man_n be_v all_o compound_v of_o lesser_a part_n if_o many_o student_n may_v make_v one_o college_n why_o may_v not_o many_o college_n make_v one_o university_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o doctor_n deny_v this_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o whether_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o i._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n be_v find_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o species_n natural_a or_o politic_a but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v till_o mr._n cheny_n and_o this_o doctor_n say_v it_o that_o politic_a body_n differ_v not_o numero_fw-la as_o well_o as_o natural_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n be_v two_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n long_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o ii_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n common_a dissenter_n will_v have_v except_v wife_n and_o husband_n thâ—_n the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a do_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n tory_n in_o ireland_n will_v have_v all_o common_a merchant_n and_o tradesman_n knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n here_o will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v simpliciter_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la propriety_n and_o the_o use_n of_o propriety_n there_o be_v no_o community_n without_o propriety_n man_n have_v first_o a_o propriety_n in_o themselves_o their_o member_n their_o food_n the_o acquest_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o good_n and_o they_o consent_v to_o community_n to_o preserve_v this_o propriety_n because_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v use_v their_o propriety_n even_o of_o life_n for_o common_a good_a because_o all_o be_v better_o than_o one_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n they_o can_v not_o so_o use_v it_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o never_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v propriety_n in_o church_n member_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o think_v all_o simple_o common_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o individuate_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 1._o they_o consist_v of_o individual_a natural_a person_n many_o of_o which_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o person_n those_o in_o england_n from_o those_o in_o spain_n as_o one_o man_n do_v from_o another_o 2._o their_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n from_o those_o of_o other_o church_n thó_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 3._o england_n and_o france_n london_n and_o oxford_n have_v church_n of_o different_a place_n and_o situation_n 4._o but_o the_o formal_a individuate_a difference_n be_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o several_a kingdom_n city_n school_n be_v numerical_o distinct_a by_o their_o distinct_a king_n major_n schoolmaster_n so_o be_v several_a church_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la 1._o thess._n 5.12_o 13_o know_v those_o that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o every_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a one_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o another_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n must_v govern_v his_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n norwich_n paris_n rome_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o numerical_a difference_n of_o church_n paul_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n from_o other_o do_v you_o yet_o see_v no_o privilege_n that_o one_o have_v proper_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o none_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o both_o numerical_a and_o gradual_a 1._o all_o church_n have_v not_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n doctor_n sherlock_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n all_o church_n be_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o resolver_n 2._o all_o church_n have_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o soundness_n nor_o excellency_n of_o part_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o lawful_a to_o account_v they_o special_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o esteem_v man_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a if_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o sermon_n in_o many_o year_n differ_v not_o from_o your_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o preach_v i_o be_o reproach_v in_o print_n for_o tell_v the_o world_n this_o notorious_a truth_n that_o i_o live_v till_o ten_o year_n old_a where_o four_o man_n four_o year_n hire_v successive_o be_v reader_n and_o schoolmaster_n two_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v once_o a_o month_n the_o other_o two_o never_o two_o drink_v themselves_o to_o beggary_n after_o i_o live_v where_o many_o parish_n about_o we_o have_v no_o preacher_n the_o parish_n that_o i_o live_v in_o have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o vicar_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o a_o chapel_n with_o a_o parson_n eighty_o year_n old_a that_o have_v two_o live_n twenty_o miles_n distant_a and_o never_o preach_v his_o son_n a_o reader_n and_o stage-player_n be_v sometime_o his_o curate_n his_o grandson_n my_o schoolmaster_n his_o curate_n next_o that_o never_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n but_o drink_v himself_o to_o beggary_n one_o year_n a_o tailor_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o say_v the_o commmon-prayer_n without_o book_n for_o want_n of_o sight_n the_o next_o year_n a_o poor_a thresher_n read_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o a_o neighbour_n son_n my_o master_n be_v curate_n who_o never_o preach_v but_o once_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v drink_v in_o my_o hear_n on_o mat._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v the_o sad_a sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v no_o rarity_n now_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o austin_n chrysostome_n jewel_n andrews_n and_o such_o worthy_a man_n as_o london_n now_o have_v many_o have_v privilege_n distinct_a from_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o i_o be_v in_o if_o you_o say_v that_o every_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n be_v as_o much_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n to_o all_o other_o single_a church_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o title_n then_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o teach_v they_o all_o 2._o then_o he_o may_v claim_v maintenance_n from_o they_o all_o 3._o then_o he_o may_v intrude_v into_o any_o man_n charge_n 4._o then_o no_o church_n be_v unchurcht_v for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v but_o that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o so_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o be_v self-confuted_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a geneva_n holland_n and_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o have_v all_o bishop_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v bishop_n to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o one_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o one_o single_a church_n than_o of_o another_o and_o so_o no_o more_o a_o subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n than_o to_o another_o than_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o 7._o and_o how_o can_v you_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o wise_a learned_a pious_a clergy_n above_o other_o church_n if_o all_o privilege_n be_v common_a and_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o 8._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n e._n g._n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v in_o augustine_n day_n be_v the_o same_o numerical_a single_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o now_o be_v there_o any_o or_o with_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o london_n if_o not_o then_o at_o least_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o change_v of_o person_n make_v divers_a particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v divers_a particular_a church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n than_o in_o divers_a age_n in_o short_a diversity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v a_o numerical_a diversity_n as_o of_o natural_a
humane_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a ans._n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o rate_n 1._o i_o never_o see_v what_o independent_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sober_a own_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a and_o single_a church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o require_v no_o contract_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n 2._o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a church-relation_n 2._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o of_o necessity_n but_o manifest_v consent_n which_o be_v a_o real_a contract_n but_o a_o clear_a or_o a_o dark_a a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n differ_v only_o ad_fw-la meliús_fw-la esse_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o magistracy_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o god_n part_n if_o ruler_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v covenanter_n by_o his_o command_n 4._o be_v it_o any_o renuntiation_n of_o baptism_n to_o promise_v at_o ordination_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v it_o not_o still_o exact_v be_v not_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o oblige_v be_v not_o covenant_n impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o multitude_n keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o not_o make_v these_o covenant_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v one_o deal_v with_o such_o slippery_a man_n good_a mr._n zachary_n cawdry_n that_o write_v to_o have_v all_o man_n to_o covenant_n submission_n to_o bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n do_v not_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v any_o violation_n of_o baptism_n 5._o do_v not_o man_n owe_v duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o no_o other_o if_o not_o put_v they_o not_o on_o it_o why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o they_o for_o go_v from_o you_o why_o do_v the_o canon_n suspend_v those_o that_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n from_o another_o parish_n that_o have_v no_o preacher_n why_o be_v we_o ruin_v for_o not_o covenant_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o yea_o then_o be_v it_o against_o baptism_n to_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n 6._o but_o have_v god_n command_v or_o institute_v no_o covenant_n but_o baptism_n yes_o sure_a the_o matrimonial_a at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v ordination_n be_v covenant_v for_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.23_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v by_o suffrage_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o be_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n that_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n can_v any_o then_o come_v otherwise_o in_o do_v not_o all_o church_n hold_v and_o practice_v this_o after_o and_o be_v it_o none_o of_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o god_n require_v we_o not_o to_o take_v any_o of_o you_o for_o our_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o then_o require_v it_o what_o mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o consent_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o flock_n who_o ever_o ordain_v a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v title_n against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o proper_a oversight_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o church_n if_o any_o think_v they_o may_v be_v cram_v and_o drench_v with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o a_o unwilling_a man_n may_v have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v he_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o how_o any_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o man_n the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o that_o consent_v not_o ordinary_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o city_n or_o any_o company_n of_o freeman_n in_o the_o city_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n make_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o citizen_n as_o such_o or_o of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o company_n as_o such_o unlawful_a 8._o do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o ever_o yet_o prove_v to_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o god_n institution_n than_o the_o contract_n or_o consent_v between_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o single_a political_a church_n 9_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o the_o city_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a or_o church-consenter_n 10._o how_o be_v your_o parish_n or_o diocesan_n church_n member_n know_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o be_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n your_o church_n member_n then_o atheist_n sadducees_o hobbist_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n and_o thousand_o that_o never_o communicate_v be_v such_o yea_o those_o that_o you_o call_v separatist_n if_o it_o be_v every_o transient_a communicant_a have_v you_o a_o proper_a pastoral_n care_n of_o every_o traveller_n soul_n that_o so_o communicate_v with_o you_o you_o after_o plead_v that_o his_o very_a ordinary_a communion_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o his_o consent_n then_o necessary_a or_o if_o ordinary_a communion_n be_v the_o test_n how_o few_o then_o of_o great_a parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n to_o your_o oversight_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o p._n 5._o and_o oft_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o all_o his_o gross_a schismatical_a accusation_n afterward_o be_v confute_v no_o man_n then_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n either_o by_o not_o take_v it_o or_o by_o renounce_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o take_v he_o rather_o than_o dr._n bates_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n at_o dunstan_n or_o to_o take_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o of_o christianity_n but_o such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o this_o man_n tie_v together_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o sect_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o that_o know_v not_o who_o speak_v truth_n by_o any_o sure_a way_n than_o prejudice_n §_o 10._o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v p._n 7._o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n ans._n my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v small_a save_v by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o any_o common_a denomination_n episcopal_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v but_o i_o must_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o write_n or_o speech_n he_o palpable_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o none_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o do_v separate_v their_o church_n from_o the_o common_a christianity_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n ironmonger_n etc._n etc._n be_v separate_v from_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o london_n from_o england_n or_o trinity_n college_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o shall_v do_v that_o do_v not_o take_v his_o independent_a church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o dependent_a as_o a_o part_n on_o the_o whole_a if_o belie_v other_o stop_v at_o word_n the_o wrong_n be_v small_a but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o
stair_n to_o hatred_n and_o destroy_v it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o cure_v schism_n that_o be_v common_o paint_v with_o horn_n and_o cleave_a foot_n if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o country_n village_n and_o be_v make_v by_o covenant_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o renounce_v king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v p._n 9_o those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o corporation_n to_o which_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n ans._n what_o reader_n do_v this_o man_n presume_v upon_o that_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o his_o church_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o congregate_v in_o distinct_a single_a church_n as_o london_n charter_n do_v to_o erect_v several_a company_n and_o the_o university_n several_a college_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v order_n or_o command_v for_o such_o single_a church_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o titus_n by_o fix_v elder_n to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o city_n separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o and_o that_o their_o subordinate_a church_n have_v not_o need_v of_o distinct_a subordinate_a consent_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n all_o separate_a from_o the_o universal_a do_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n depend_v on_o the_o universal_a but_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a do_v not_o i_o answer_v dependence_n be_v either_o that_o of_o subject_n on_o sovereign_n or_o magistrate_n for_o government_n or_o that_o of_o a_o community_n of_o equal_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o depend_v on_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o on_o any_o foriegner_n for_o government_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o depend_v on_o all_o true_a church_n for_o communion_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o most_o diocesan_n hitherto_o have_v say_v that_o diocesan_n church_n be_v thus_o far_o independent_a or_o national_a at_o most_o and_o if_o any_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o charity_n before_o they_o persuade_v england_n to_o it_o they_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o all_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v swear_v all_o this_o kingdom_n against_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o government_n and_o against_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o some_o fanatic_n now_o dream_v that_o per_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v nominal_a as_o well_o as_o numeral_a and_o refer_v to_o ch-urch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o state_n for_o as_o for_o they_o that_o find_v a_o man_n name_n in_o they_o i_o abhor_v their_o exposition_n more_o §_o 11._o p._n 9_o god_n say_v he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n or_o england_n etc._n etc._n a._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o general_n law_n for_o christian_n congregate_a with_o their_o fix_a elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o his_o command_n be_v not_o without_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o promise_v become_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o church_n so_o congregate_v god_n have_v not_o make_v distinct_a law_n or_o promise_n to_o every_o christian_a but_o the_o promise_n to_o justify_v all_o believer_n justifi_v each_o single_a person_n when_o he_o believe_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v one_o common_a law_n to_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v freeholder_n to_o live_v in_o corporation_n or_o hundred_o describe_v with_o their_o privilege_n those_o privilege_n will_v be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o incorporate_v as_o one_o charter_n may_v privilege_n every_o london_n company_n diversify_v by_o subordinate_a agreement_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o thus_o incorporate_v and_o distribute_v into_o several_a single_a church_n do_v covenant_n or_o promise_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o each_o do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o be_v covenant_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o next_o pag._n 10._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o communion_n be_v and_o in_o many_o word_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o union_n i_o know_v that_o quoad_fw-la notationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la communion_n may_v signify_v union_n with_o other_o but_o they_o that_o write_v politic_n have_v hitherto_o distinguish_v union_n and_o communion_n take_v communion_n for_o actual_a communication_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o union_n but_o to_o speak_v cross_a to_o other_o writer_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o confound_v union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o edify_a resolution_n §_o 13._o pag._n 11._o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n say_v he_o then_o the_o baptise_a be_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n till_o their_o baptism_n be_v nullify_v and_o have_v he_o prove_v we_o apostate_n §_o 14._o pag._n 12._o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n a._n i_o think_v communicate_v ordinary_o in_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v for_o a_o own_n of_o communion_n if_o it_o do_v not_o will_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n §_o 15._o p._n 13._o say_v he_o church-communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n but_o in_o membership_n now_o as_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a._n 1._o that_o word_n mere_o have_v more_o craft_n than_o justice_n or_o honesty_n mere_o signify_v only_a i_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o single_a church_n peculiar_a membership_n and_o consent_n do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o member_n of_o those_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v shameless_a injury_n 2._o will_v he_o ever_o draw_v man_n to_o conformity_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o owe_v common_a communion_n to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o we_o owe_v no_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n church_n or_o neighbour_n where_o we_o be_v settle_v do_v the_o man_n of_o one_o college_n school_n corporation_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o that_o than_o to_o all_o other_o do_v the_o freeholders_n of_o bedford-shire_n choose_v knight_n for_o middlesex_n or_o the_o citizen_n of_o oxford_n choose_v officer_n in_o london_n these_o seem_v strange_a resolution_n to_o we_o 3._o but_o do_v he_o remember_v that_o if_o communion_n consist_v not_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o such_o but_o in_o membership_n even_o with_o the_o distant_a then_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o no_o apostate_n and_o perform_v no_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n parson_n or_o people_n where_o he_o live_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n off_o be_v no_o separatist_n methinks_v this_o favour_n separation_n too_o much_o §_o 16._o pag._n 14._o when_o he_o deny_v any_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a as_o all_o national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a be_v as_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a he_o present_o confute_v all_o again_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o we_o can_v actual_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o some_o particular_a church_n a._n oportuit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la 1._o reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o whole_a than_o each_o particular_a be_v the_o whole_a 3._o if_o the_o exercise_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o man_n consent_v to_o their_o relation_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o promise_n
duty_n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a place_n but_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o distinguish_v these_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o preach_v once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o the_o same_o church_n pastor_n if_o one_o from_o york_n or_o cornwall_n come_v into_o your_o pulpit_n without_o consent_n do_v people_n stand_v as_o much_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o you_o some_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sufficiency_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o add_v every_o act_n of_o communion_n tho'_o perform_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a._n and_o who_o deny_v this_o no_o sober_a independent_a or_o presbyterian_a that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n §_o 17._o p._n 14._o say_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o any_o other_o true_a and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n tho'_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a._n i_o think_v that_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o remote_a part_n you_o have_v only_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o england_n and_o london_n you_o have_v that_o and_o more_o even_o special_a subordinate_a communion_n with_o your_o own_o king_n bishop_n and_o flock_n 2._o and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o communion_n in_o obedience_n to_o its_o own_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n convocation_n and_o canon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o with_o all_o abroad_o do_v your_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n make_v canon_n law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v you_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o haffnia_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o your_o ordinary_n do_v the_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n impose_v our_o liturgy_n or_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o our_o ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o communion_n 3._o if_o not_o why_o be_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n cast_v out_o that_o offer_n to_o officiate_v and_o communicate_v on_o such_o term_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sound_a church_n pag._n 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o do_v more_o peculiar_o unite_v we_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n a._n what_o neither_o in_o these_o act_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o hear_v you_o or_o maintain_v you_o as_o our_o pastor_n than_o to_o hear_v and_o maintain_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n §_o 18._o p._n 20._o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o private_a christian_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n with_o christian_n those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v a._n 1._o elsewhere_o you_o add_v sound_v and_o orthodox_n else_o they_o that_o live_v with_o arian_n socinian_o papist_n in_o spain_n france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o this_o conclude_v that_o where_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v all_o must_v thus_o communicate_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o custom_n than_o may_v make_v any_o way_n to_o become_v our_o duty_n 3._o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n you_o be_v as_o good_a say_v nothing_o unless_o you_o tell_v we_o who_o must_v judge_v that_o whether_o the_o people_n themselves_o or_o who_o for_o they_o 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o private_a christian_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v e._n g._n in_o aethiopa_n egypt_n syria_n and_o many_o other_o country_n where_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o general_a council_n and_o other_o church_n judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n one_o party_n be_v uppermost_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o prince_n one_o year_n and_o another_o contrary_a party_n the_o next_o and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v where_o the_o prince_n equal_o tolerate_v both_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o numerous_a as_o in_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v of_o divers_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o custom_n have_v the_o greek_n french_a and_o dutch_a in_o london_n no_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o communicate_v in_o all_o office_n with_o the_o english_a and_o obey_v all_o your_o bishop_n court_n §_o 19_o p._n 21._o say_v he_o distinct_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o must_v have_v their_o distinct_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o every_o member_n have_v its_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o situation_n in_o the_o body_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n dutch_a and_o french_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n london_n though_o they_o live_v dispersedly_z among_o they_o in_o brandenburg_n hassia_n and_o many_o free_a city_n and_o belgia_n where_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o call_v live_v together_o and_o own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n §_o 20._o p._n 21_o 22._o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a make_v schismatic_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o those_o other_o conventicle_n they_o be_v church_n in_o a_o church_n nothing_o can_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n into_o several_a church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n p._n 22._o distinct_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v under_o the_o same_o communion_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v so_o oft_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a so_o deceitful_o roll_v over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o together_o under_o his_o three_o case_n at_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o p._n 27._o see_v how_o open_o he_o recant_v most_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n a._n omit_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parochial_a church_n no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o here_o he_o say_v all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v against_o and_o that_o those_o that_o he_o reproach_v hold_v allow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n and_o be_v it_o edify_v to_o read_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o say_v and_o unsaith_o by_o self-contradiction_n and_o he_o adjoin_v 28._o p._n how_o by_o agreement_n patriarchal_a and_o national_a church_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o agreement_n a_o humane_a contract_n chap._n ii_o of_o his_o first_o case_n §_o 1._o page_n 31._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o christian_n and_o he_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a._n in_o this_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a adversary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o he_o give_v his_o proof_n of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v odd_a to_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o universal_a church_n 2._o but_o we_o grant_v more_o that_o all_o that_o can_v well_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o some_o single_a church_n §_o 2._o p._n 32._o he_o say_v external_n and_o actual_a
shall_v not_o only_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o practice_v sin_n but_o require_v man_n to_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v this_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n and_o forsake_v all_o worship_n because_o man_n forbid_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o subscribe_v one_o untruth_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a case_n in_o one_o emperor_n reign_v all_o be_v anathematise_v that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o quick_o after_o all_o that_o do_v or_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o the_o same_o division_n and_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o and_o for_o the_o monothelite_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la image_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o man_n live_v have_v many_o error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disclaim_v her_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v no_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v hard_a but_o when_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n be_v prove_v lawful_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o yield_v in_o this_o case_n xlv_o 9_o if_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n mistake_o think_v one_o or_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n as_o perjury_n lie_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a and_o willing_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o agree_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o just_a condition_n of_o ministry_n or_o communion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imposer_n that_o entangle_v they_o by_o difficulty_n in_o their_o dissent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n therefore_o to_o forbear_v all_o church_n worship_n but_o must_v use_v it_o as_o they_o can_v xlvi_o 10._o if_o any_o church_n unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o man_n or_o other_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v all_o church_n order_n and_o worship_n because_o man_n so_o excommunicate_v they_o no_o man_n must_v sin_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o all_o sinner_n must_v be_v so_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o time_n oft_o be_v when_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o another_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v oft_o excommunicate_v some_o for_o trifle_n and_o some_o for_o truth_n end_n duty_n and_o such_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o their_o stand_a law_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o whole_a church_n government_n article_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v till_o they_o public_o revoke_v this_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n now_o many_o lord_n and_o commoner_n in_o parliament_n have_v speak_v against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n and_o some_o out_o of_o parliament_n many_o minister_n have_v do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o king_n commissioned_n they_o to_o treat_v for_o alteration_n and_o many_o when_o the_o accusation_n or_o demand_n of_o other_o have_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n some_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o lay_v civilian_n shall_v have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o parish_n minister_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o communnion_n all_o that_o the_o lay_v doctor_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_a and_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o receive_v kneel_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a sort_n of_o godfathers_n covenant_n and_o the_o transient_a symbolical_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o abundance_n such_o thing_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o church_n till_o this_o be_v applicatory_o declare_v yet_o actual_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n thâ—n_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v the_o church_n decree_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v forswear_v nor_o come_v into_o a_o church_n that_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o seem_v therein_o excusable_a but_o must_v he_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n xlvii_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o set_v against_o one_o bishop_n for_o another_o as_o that_o half_a be_v for_o one_o and_o half_n for_o the_o other_o and_o both_o orthodox_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o unite_v in_o one_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulinus_n and_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o one_o or_o both_o party_n in_o this_o be_v mistake_v sinner_n so_o be_v all_o moral_a man_n who_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v like_o atheist_n xlviii_o 12._o a_o undetermined_a accident_n must_v be_v so_o determine_v as_o most_o serve_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n but_o whether_o divers_a church_n shall_v promiscuous_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o parish_n be_v a_o accident_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o either_o way_n may_v be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a as_o circumstance_n vary_v e._n g._n when_o in_o a_o church_n half_o can_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o ibas_n and_o half_o will_v condemn_v they_o with_o the_o council_n if_o these_o can_v serve_v god_n quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o different_a congregation_n but_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n when_o one_o pope_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a when_v another_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o other_o may_v both_o be_v true_a church_n in_o different_a assembly_n when_o justinian_n raise_v the_o bloody_a controversy_n between_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o the_o phantasiastae_n wise_a man_n think_v both_o side_n be_v true_a church_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v many_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o nestorian_n and_o many_o eutychian_o xlix_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n under_o turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o they_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n now_o suppose_v that_o in_o aâ—â—ppo_n in_o constantinople_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v partly_o for_o country_n sake_n and_o partly_o for_o language_n but_o most_o for_o different_a judgement_n one_o church_n of_o armenian_n one_o of_o greek_n one_o of_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n what_o law_n of_o god_n make_v only_o one_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v it_o l._n 14._o suppose_v that_o the_o settle_a church_n e._n g._n in_o holland_n sweden_n saxony_n be_v for_o presbytery_n or_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n that_o arise_v from_o presbyter_n ordination_n or_o that_o have_v none_o or_o a_o short_a liturgy_n and_o the_o prince_n will_v tolerate_v english_a man_n as_o frankford_n do_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n of_o the_o english_a form_n and_o liturgy_n i_o think_v few_o prelatist_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a li._n i_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n which_o word_n serve_v this_o man_n and_o such_o other_o in_o so_o general_a and_o undistinguished_a a_o sense_n as_o will_v make_v one_o think_v he_o be_v of_o mr._n dodwell_n mind_n that_o word_n in_o dispute_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o use_n they_o even_o a_o bell_n by_o the_o same_o sound_n sometime_o signify_v a_o call_n to_o church_n and_o sometime_o a_o funeral_n and_o sometime_o joy_n but_o separate_a separate_a be_v ring_v over_o and_o over_o with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o hear_v half_o the_o sermon_n and_o service_n and_o go_v out_o of_o church_n do_v separate_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o rest_n when_o a_o protestant_a heretic_n be_v do_v penitence_n with_o his_o faggot_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v preach_v a_o mistake_a voice_n in_o the_o street_n make_v they_o think_v the_o heretic_n have_v set_v the_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
catholic_n church_n representative_a must_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o itself_o when_o another_o council_n wrongful_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o cyril_n alexandr_n persuade_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n separate_v from_o itself_o and_o christ_n if_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_a be_v excusable_a from_o damn_v schism_n whenever_o it_o misjudge_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n sure_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o same_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n if_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n depose_v nestorius_n as_o unjust_o as_o david_n derodon_n think_v or_o dioscorus_n as_o unjust_o as_o other_o thought_n or_o flavian_n as_o unjust_o as_o the_o orthodox_n think_v this_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n but_o not_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o when_o a_o synod_n in_o italy_n renounce_v vigilius_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n depose_v from_o their_o primacy_n and_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n because_o vigilius_n subscribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la this_o be_v schism_n somewhere_o but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxii_o 22._o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n be_v obligatory_a which_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o choice_n yea_o or_o mediation_n of_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n so_o choose_v and_o impose_v be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o those_o person_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v restore_v we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o so_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o god_n never_o trust_v every_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v money_n and_o buy_v a_o advowson_n to_o choose_v those_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o certificate_n and_o can_v speak_v latin_a this_o be_v not_o damn_v separation_n lxxiii_o 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n set_v up_o a_o seem_a convert_n real_o a_o papist_n e._n g._n mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o late_o confess_v themselves_o papist_n the_o people_n that_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o man_n be_v be_v not_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o go_v from_o he_o if_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o papist_n do_v he_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o that_o do_v not_o implicit_o trust_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o ordain_v lxxiv_o 24._o if_o in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n one_o withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o sing_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o parish_n church_n tho'_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n that_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o e._n g._n miles_n smyth_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n and_o chief_a in_o our_o bible_n translation_n declare_v and_o perform_v iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o to_o his_o cathedral_n because_o the_o dean_n in_o laud_n time_n keep_v up_o the_o altar_n qu._n whether_o he_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o his_o church_n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o separatist_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n or_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o cathedral_n the_o same_o i_o â—ay_v of_o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v against_o altar_n lxxv_o 25._o if_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o concord_n and_o the_o high_a power_n make_v a_o law_n to_o depose_v and_o eject_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o multitude_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n day_n and_o multitude_n by_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n in_o charles_n the_o fifth_n time_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o ludovicus_n and_o in_o too_o many_o other_o country_n those_o that_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o cleave_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o forbid_a meeting_n call_v conventicle_n suppose_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o joannite_n cleave_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n be_v lawful_a that_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o dr._n gunning_n keep_v up_o his_o meeting_n at_o exeter_n house_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o then_o make_v lxxvi_o 26._o if_o the_o law_n command_v all_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o that_o and_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n know_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o whether_o the_o choice_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o domestic_a or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_n from_o christ_n which_o way_n ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v go_v lxxvii_o 27._o yea_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o self-interest_n and_o self-government_n bound_v i_o rather_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o myself_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n by_o prince_n patron_n or_o prelate_n which_o i_o think_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o will_n i_o may_v choose_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o book_n or_o my_o daily_a food_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n lxxviii_o 28._o if_o own_v the_o same_o diocesan_n make_v they_o of_o one_o church_n who_o differ_v more_o than_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n do_v then_o own_v the_o same_o christ_n faith_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o of_o one_o catholic_n church_n who_o differ_v less_o but_o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n because_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o england_n the_o diocesan_n conformist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o more_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o some_o that_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o general_a council_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o against_o heathen_n salvation_n and_o against_o free_a will_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n be_v its_o religion_n while_o one_o and_o another_o take_v the_o word_n in_o contrary_a sense_n some_o be_v for_o diocesan_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n some_o as_o usher_n and_o many_o such_o deny_v it_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o some_o but_o of_o humane_a some_o think_v the_o king_n must_v choose_v they_o some_o rather_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n some_o hold_v they_o independent_a other_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n some_o think_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v lawful_a other_o think_v lay-civilians_a government_n by_o the_o key_n unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o their_o own_o canon_n some_o that_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n take_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o only_o the_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v if_o command_v other_o think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o whether_o the_o canon_n command_n licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la some_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o
jurisdiction_n by_o right_a in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o that_o by_o mistake_n say_v the_o king_n have_v not_o chief_a power_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n mean_v in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v king_n and_o we_o so_o call_v he_o even_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n liberal_o to_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 39_o think_v man_n in_o conform_v may_v swear_v upon_o trust_n of_o their_o superior_n word_n without_o judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n aâ—l_o these_o be_v already_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o this_o one_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o elsewhere_o worship_n god_n be_v call_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v these_o 10._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o the_o six_o canon_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o now_o command_v man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v use_v and_o subscribe_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o be_v all_o that_o thus_o mistake_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o reason_n aforenamed_a to_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o that_o judge_n so_o of_o the_o surplice_n or_o that_o think_v the_o cross_n as_o describe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v the_o child_n as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sponsor_n in_o its_o name_n and_o to_o vow_v its_o christian_a education_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o live_v that_o so_o much_o as_o make_v the_o parent_n believe_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o all_o that_o think_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o assure_v sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n make_v confirmation_n a_o humane_a unlawful_a sacrament_n and_o say_v so_o all_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o 11._o by_o canon_n seven_o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n minister_n nobleman_n gentleman_n or_o people_n that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n for_o lay_v civilian_n or_o chancellor_n to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o surrogate_v that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n either_o as_o a_o crier_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v who_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o else_o for_o they_o or_o a_o priest-chancellour_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o all_o that_o think_v it_o sinful_a for_o archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o government_n by_o the_o key_n over_o so_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n any_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o for_o a_o diocesan_n with_o his_o lay_n court_n to_o govern_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n under_o he_o without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n and_o show_v and_o make_v christ_n discipline_n impossible_a or_o for_o lay_v chancellor_n or_o surrogate_v to_o publish_v excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n which_o he_o never_o know_v of_o nor_o try_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o such_o chancellor_n to_o oblige_v all_o parish_n minister_n to_o publish_v all_o their_o excommunication_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o canon_n what_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v of_o that_o call_v any_o of_o this_o sinful_a i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n 12._o the_o eight_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o papist_n declare_v in_o king_n aelfriks_n canon_n see_v spelman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o thorndike_n who_o say_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o that_o say_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o this_o be_v in_o force_n 13._o the_o nine_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o separatist_n 14._o the_o ten_o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v that_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o adherent_n may_v true_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o another_o church_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o dare_v publish_v that_o this_o their_o pretend_a church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o impose_v grievance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n therein_o by_o law_n establish_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v not_o here_o this_o reach_v to_o all_o that_o confine_v not_o god_n church_n in_o england_n to_o the_o party_n that_o subscribe_v and_o their_o adherent_n if_o any_o say_v that_o if_o such_o as_o blondel_n rivet_n amesius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v with_o any_o christian_n worship_n god_n together_o and_o that_o these_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o he_o judge_v they_o faulty_a and_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v grievance_n such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v though_o it_o be_v gross_a schism_n in_o other_o to_o confine_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o their_o own_o party_n for_o such_o to_o feel_v and_o groan_v loud_a here_o be_v excommunication_n 15._o the_o eleven_o canon_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o that_o affirm_v that_o any_o subject_n in_o england_n may_v right_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o those_o allow_v by_o law_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v licence_n they_o 16._o the_o twelve_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o e._n g._n all_o that_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n agree_v to_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a to_o require_v people_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o rail_n or_o to_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o east_n or_o to_o set_v up_o organ_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o bishop_n which_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v dispense_v with_o but_o only_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o but_o not_o nullify_v it_o no_o nor_o absolve_v any_o that_o public_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n 16._o by_o canon_n fourteen_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o order_n rite_n ceremony_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_z respect_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n e._n g._n if_o he_o let_v the_o parent_n express_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o lay_v any_o charge_n on_o any_o parent_n he_o break_v the_o church_n law_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 17._o by_o canon_n fifteen_o when_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o a_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v six_o thousand_o and_o the_o alley_n and_o pewe_v be_v wedge_v so_o that_o they_o can_v all_o kneel_v yet_o all_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o say_v not_o audible_o the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n creed_n and_o response_n disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o it_o 18._o when_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n be_v command_v to_o come_v in_o more_o than_o can_v if_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o or_o any_o number_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
be_v mr._n raphsons_n come_v out_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o animadvert_v on_o that_o and_o to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o schism_n on_o both_o extreme_n lest_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o partiality_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o overmuch_o discourage_v the_o other_o two_o against_o both_o the_o extreme_n may_v come_v hereafter_o the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o mr._n raphson_n and_o such_o other_o against_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n consider_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o persecution_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o style_n be_v very_o close_a and_o pungent_a his_o doctrine_n against_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o use_v the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o examine_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v use_v be_v idol-temple_n 4._o that_o to_o join_v there_o in_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o idolatry_n 5._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n worship_v not_o institute_v be_v not_o lawful_a but_o kneel_v in_o receipt_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v worship_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o not_o lawful_a therefore_o not_o please_v p._n 160_o 161._o to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n he_o add_v p._n 275._o how_o many_o once_o in_o the_o separation_n be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o vomit_n they_o once_o cast_v up_o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o a_o worldly_a worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v compliance_n in_o idol-temple_n go_v to_o dan_n and_o bethel_n bow_v to_o baal_n sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n a_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o defection_n be_v you_o turn_v as_o silly_a sheep_n that_o once_o be_v call_v shepherd_n to_o bleat_v after_o other_o shepherd_n that_o christ_n never_o send_v nor_o bid_v you_o go_v after_o they_o etc._n etc._n look_v it_o not_o like_o a_o decline_a of_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v your_o face_n towards_o babel_n &_o c._n be_v scandal_n of_o no_o weight_n with_o you_o &_o c._n how_o dare_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n to_o sit_v under_o mean_n that_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o profit_v you_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n jer._n 23.32_o mal._n 1.14_o with_o more_o such_o either_o this_o writer_n know_v how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o reader_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n if_o not_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a case_n that_o every_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o can_v but_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o father_n it_o on_o god_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o that_o can_v see_v through_o his_o pretence_n and_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v for_o sin_v and_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o sin_n not_o as_o confident_o as_o he_o and_o hereby_o harden_v his_o afflicter_n by_o show_v they_o his_o weakness_n and_o impenitent_o justify_v his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ensnare_v his_o reader_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o question_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o dispute_n be_v material_a and_o how_o much_o only_a about_o word_n 2._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o accusation_n as_o may_v satisfy_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o not_o have_v pour_v out_o accusation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n upon_o unproved_a and_o false_a supposition_n i_o find_v but_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v plain_o his_o major_n be_v worship_n not_o institute_v be_v not_o lawful_a ans._n 1._o the_o word_n worship_n in_o general_a signify_v 1._o any_o thing_n do_v in_o honour_n to_o another_o and_o so_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v worship_n it_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o 2._o any_o immediate_a act_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o worship_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v this_o worship_n as_o within_o be_v the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o express_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o worship_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o sort_n be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o by_o god_n command_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o no_o man_n must_v add_v the_o like_a or_o from_o it_o diminish_v any_o thing_n so_o command_v either_o pretend_v god_n authority_n or_o his_o own_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a order_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o this_o god_n do_v not_o institute_v in_o particular_a but_o only_o give_v man_n a_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o choose_v it_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n either_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o fall_v under_o his_o opposition_n if_o not_o then_o 1._o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o definition_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v exclude_v it_o and_o so_o worship_n must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o direct_a or_o immediate_a act_n or_o express_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o than_o who_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o then_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o man_n make_n none_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v to_o avoid_v deceit_n confess_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n may_v be_v call_v worship_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o this_o have_v be_v like_o a_o christian_a teacher_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o his_o first_o proposition_n 1._o worship_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v particular_o nor_o in_o the_o general_n appoint_v man_n how_o to_o choose_v it_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o and_o to_o invent_v worship_n without_o god_n allowance_n contrary_a or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o part_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o but_o for_o man_n to_o choose_v and_o use_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o as_o to_o his_o minor_n or_o second_o proposition_n i_o answer_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v with_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v tolerable_a minister_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o we_o command_v to_o choose_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o unlawful_a i_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o worship_n first_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o our_o mind_n worship_v he_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o his_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o in_o desire_v all_o thing_n petition_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o consent_v to_o all_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o he_o cordial_o in_o baptism_n and_o renew_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o have_v institute_v the_o corporal_a expresion_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o confess_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o ask_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o institute_v worship_n which_o none_o must_v alter_v second_o the_o manner_n and_o order_v which_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o i_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o call_v worship_n or_o not_o when_o they_o have_v define_v worship_n which_o man_n may_v and_o must_v choose_v himself_o without_o any_o particular_a institution_n of_o god_n contain_v such_o act_n as_o these_o 1._o undetermined_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o to_o be_v uncover_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o we_o do_v direct_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n who_o
a_o large_a council_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v not_o as_o much_o power_n as_o a_o lesser_a at_o hague_n or_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o scotland_n but_o if_o as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v they_o say_v that_o general_n or_o large_a council_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o national_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v of_o classis_fw-la and_o presbytery_n then_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v papist_n but_o of_o the_o french_a sort_n who_o make_v general_a council_n superior_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o they_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o church-power_n by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o yet_o damn_v erastians_n they_o seem_v in_o ignorance_n to_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o themselves_o 15._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v where_o the_o pulpit_n font_n table_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o if_o great_a and_o lofty_a structure_n call_v temple_n be_v build_v pure_o to_o show_v how_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o religion_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n over_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o over_o the_o empire_n this_o actual_a expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v cultus_fw-la modalis_fw-la &_o secundarius_fw-la a_o subservient_fw-fr sort_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o idolatry_n but_o lawful_a 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o church_n utensil_n if_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o pulpit_n and_o table_n have_v ornament_n of_o silk_n cup_n and_o trencher_n and_o flagon_n of_o silver_n the_o font_n and_o seat_n have_v some_o special_a neatness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n without_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v no_o idolatry_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n have_v distinguish_a habit_n the_o minister_n have_v so_o officiate_a and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o say_a utensil_n be_v put_v i_o know_v no_o institution_n that_o be_v cross_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o forbid_v it_o 18._o another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o minister_n or_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v interlocutor_n by_o question_n yea_o and_o sometime_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o human_a choice_n 19_o many_o good_a christian_n know_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n wear_v their_o best_a clothes_n and_o feast_n themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a according_o that_o day_n this_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o general_n law_n but_o not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n 20._o profess_v sign_n in_o our_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n when_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o person_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o ruler_n demand_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n for_o these_o be_v all_o or_o most_o find_v in_o scripture_n instance_n yea_o sometime_o they_o fall_v by_o prostration_n to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o so_o they_o oft_o do_v in_o receive_v a_o charge_n or_o message_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n these_o be_v enough_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n i_o again_o answer_v 1._o then_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n call_v they_o so_o and_o say_v still_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o use_v these_o be_v use_v false_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v no_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n confess_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n that_o you_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o its_o only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o we_o will_v add_v 2._o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la if_o a_o action_n do_v direct_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a subordinate_a worship_n but_o if_o you_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o god_n state_v ordinance_n these_o must_v not_o be_v call_v worship_n but_o the_o manner_n order_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o worship_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o command_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o his_o applicatory_a word_n 1._o to_o return_v from_o separation_n to_o love_n and_o union_n be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n as_o return_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n may_v be_v so_o call_v repentance_n be_v cast_v up_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o bow_v to_o baal_n dan_n and_o bethel_n babylon_n idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o easy_o use_v by_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v wear_v so_o threadbare_a by_o the_o rail_a separatist_n then_o call_v brownist_n against_o the_o old_a learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o speaker_n reproach_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v call_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o by_o the_o army_n that_o conquer_v they_o in_o 1650_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v all_o backslider_n who_o so_o sit_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o turn_v sin_n into_o duty_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n and_o false_o father_n law_n on_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o superstitious_a as_o be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o superstition_n be_v a_o offer_v somewhat_o as_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o christian_n must_v join_v with_o other_o but_o must_v they_o not_o give_v over_o all_o religious_a duty_n themselves_o see_v their_o own_o defect_n more_o defile_v they_o than_o other_o man_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o disow_v all_o imperfect_a worship_n that_o have_v some_o superstition_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v superstitious_a person_n that_o paul_n command_v christian_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o thus_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v dreadful_a revolt_a to_o choose_v rather_o forbearance_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o man_n be_v not_o force_v to_o any_o sin_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o that_o sin_n in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n shall_v communicate_v with_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a service_n of_o satan_n and_o popery_n to_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o public_a assembly_n under_o disgrace_n as_o unlawful_a that_o popery_n may_v take_v possession_n unresisted_a 4._o his_o word_n of_o silly_a sheep_n bleat_v after_o any_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v silly_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o common_a trap_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o put_v ignorant_a people_n to_o prove_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o forsake_v they_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o office_n though_o faulty_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hearer_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o a_o better_a call_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n do_v send_v man_n to_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v of_o dreadful_a weight_n to_o deter_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o from_o conform_v to_o sin_n so_o from_o his_o groundless_a separation_n and_o war_n against_o unity_n and_o love_n 6._o that_o god_n say_v such_o mean_n shall_v not_o profit_v yea_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n against_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v
we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n ans._n but_o 1._o take_v the_o bishop_n for_o true_a authorise_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n be_v transient_a act_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n be_v transient_a act_n quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la though_o immanent_fw-la quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o other_o be_v transient_a both_o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la come_v to_o church_n communicate_v obey_v bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o schismatic_n be_v transient_a in_o both_o respect_n you_o see_v that_o by_o catholic_n communion_n the_o doctor_n mean_v none_o of_o all_o these_o 2._o what_o mean_v he_o then_o he_o fix_v permanent_a state_n but_o 1._o which_o predicament_n can_v you_o conjecture_v that_o word_n state_n be_v in_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o relation_n quality_n and_o scite_fw-la and_o place_n these_o latter_a i_o be_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v quality_n it_o be_v disposition_n or_o habit_n sure_a but_o those_o come_v by_o act_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v it_o relation_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v that_o fix_a state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o church-member_n and_o say_v durandus_fw-la be_v mean_v by_o baptism_n indelible_a character_n suppose_v this_o his_o meaning_n 2._o be_v not_o transient_a act_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o this_o relation_n as_o very_o as_o of_o paternity_n marriage-relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n or_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o baptism_n profession_n covenant_v &_o c._n and_o do_v you_o define_v a_o relation_n without_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o relation_n be_v all_o wherein_o lie_v our_o damn_v schism_n we_o profess_v catholic_n communion_n then_o somewhat_o more_o than_o you_o do_v for_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o relation_n that_o you_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o profess_v our_o relation_n of_o fellow-member_n to_o all_o his_o body_n even_o to_o those_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n depart_v from_o each_o other_o and_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n which_o you_o damn_v as_o rebel_n this_o be_v our_o profess_a relation_n if_o you_o can_v disprove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 9_o he_o add_v i_o conclude_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian-communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n be_v all_z the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_a church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v ans._n 1._o such_o large_a notion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o you_o but_o they_o signify_v little_o more_o than_o noise_n to_o i_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o mean_v the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n and_z church-communion_n be_v two_o synonimal_n word_n and_o signify_v church_n church_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tautology_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v communion_n from_o communication_n and_o be_v communication_n no_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a state_n 3._o if_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o then_o of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o shall_v believe_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o one_o church_n till_o the_o excommunicator_n better_o disprove_v it_o 4._o but_o have_v all_o the_o same_o right_a and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o all_o do_v actual_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 1._o in_o their_o union_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o head_n 2._o and_o in_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o one_o god_n 4._o be_v of_o that_o one_o body_n formal_o relate_v to_o christ._n 5._o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 6._o consent_v to_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 8._o they_o have_v also_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o common_a benefit_n pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o species_n of_o necessary_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o eucharistical_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o part_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o that_o end_n consist_v of_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n 10._o yea_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o this_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n 2._o and_o all_o have_v right_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o local_a communion_n where_o they_o come_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o 3._o and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v so_o much_o mental_a and_o local_a communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o edification_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n beside_o what_o be_v foremention_v but_o yet_o 1._o all_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v separate_v by_o distance_n as_o to_o local_a communion_n 2._o no_o two_o church_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o unite_v as_o to_o mental_a communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o degree_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v very_o many_o just_a cause_n of_o diversify_v local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o city_n diocese_n or_o other_o precinct_n and_o of_o diversify_v individual_a pastoral_n relation_n and_o single_a proper_a church-communion_n diversity_n of_o language_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o excessive_a magnitude_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o person_n be_v another_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v first_o and_o alone_o make_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o mexico_n or_o quinsay_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o thousand_o soul_n i_o get_v the_o help_n of_o three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o all_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o pastoral_n work_n for_o four_o thousand_o may_v four_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o more_o claim_n of_o i_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o undertake_v tenfold_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o man_n may_v not_o only_o enslave_v i_o but_o damn_v i_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pretend_v their_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o i_o if_o you_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o multiply_v presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o sufficiency_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v man_n nor_o maintenance_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o they_o ever_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o several_a country_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o personal_a oversight_n of_o they_o but_o persuade_v they_o to_o associate_v in_o church_n capable_a of_o such_o oversight_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o charity_n for_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n to_o refuse_v a_o personal_a relation_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o five_o hundred_o school_n or_o physician_n to_o all_o the_o city_n or_o five_o hundred_o hospital_n though_o he_o have_v apothecary_n or_o other_o under_o he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o more_o of_o my_o labour_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v if_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o come_v under_o church_n censure_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o be_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ans._n he_o make_v i_o think_v of_o the_o man_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi john_n 9_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o hear_v not_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o unity_n be_v in_o uno_fw-la which_o be_v affectio_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o must_v again_o send_v you_o to_o schibler_n or_o suarez_n or_o some_o such_o tutor_n for_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o tutor_v you_o if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o what_o this_o unity_n consist_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o oft_o §_o 16._o but_o though_o this_o doctor_n use_v it_o not_o we_o use_v first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 1._o if_o i_o satisfy_v he_o what_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o that_o union_n we_o be_v in_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v friend_n and_o no_o schismatic_n at_o least_o with_o any_o that_o know_v what_o unity_n be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o not_o all_o this_o while_n abuse_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o so_o hot_o damn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o nonsense_n if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v any_o transient_a act_n but_o 1._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o distinguish_v unity_n and_o communion_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o too_o word_n in_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o man_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o the_o subject_a most_o belong_v to_o use_v they_o unless_o otherwise_o explain_v but_o man_n that_o write_v of_o logic_n metaphysic_n physics_n and_o politic_n use_v to_o distinguish_v unity_n from_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o that_o usual_o communion_n presâ—pposeth_v unity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o ever_o include_v some_o transient_a act_n when_o unity_n be_v but_o the_o denomination_n of_o eus_n qua_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o language_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o tolerable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o condemn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o damn_a schismatical_a sect_n translate_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o by_o communion_n they_o mean_v some_o transient_a act_n and_o not_o mere_a union_n all_o expositor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v among_o they_o show_v as_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o foreign_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v at_o least_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n again_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n heylin_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a communion_n indeed_o eph._n 4.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v communion_n in_o transient_a act_n but_o bare_a unity_n do_v not_o but_o communion_n must_v maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n king_n james_n so_o like_v bishop_n usher_n sermon_n on_o that_o text_n that_o a_o knight_n then_o near_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o by_o his_o wink_a posture_n the_o courtier_n think_v he_o have_v be_v asleep_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o regardful_a read_n of_o consent_v learned_a commentator_n on_o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o verse_n may_v have_v quench_v this_o firebrand_a indeed_o i_o believe_v with_o beza_n that_o they_o who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o mere_a participation_n say_v too_o little_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o participation_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o many_o text_n express_v but_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o connote_v a_o union_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la for_o union_n absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n except_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o i_o find_v no_o expositor_n that_o take_v this_o for_o mere_a union_n some_o call_v it_o partnership_n some_o society_n some_o friendship_n other_o communion_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o include_v transient_a act_n dr._n hammond_n go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v communication_n by_o transient_a act_n yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o from_o his_o friend_n grotius_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o knowledge_n or_o anything_o else_o so_o he_o expound_v rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o phil._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 6._o and_o the_o creed_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.1_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o impli_v and_o connote_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o communion_n though_o it_o include_v transient_a act_n ii_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o answer_v his_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi what_o make_v all_o these_o church_n one_o but_o he_o stop_v i_o with_o a_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o i_o intelligible_a and_o complain_v that_o i_o be_o unintelligible_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o seem_v barbarian_n or_o man_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o edify_a work_n for_o any_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o dutchman_n and_o a_o spaniard_n dispute_v in_o their_o several_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o another_o when_o i_o distinguish_v of_o unify_v the_o church_n and_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o particular_a church_n form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o only_o enquire_v how_o they_o be_v one_o church_n and_o say_v my_o distinction_n be_v to_o prevent_v understanding_n which_o his_o confusion_n promote_v and_o when_o i_o distinguish_v between_o union_n in_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o integral_a part_n and_o in_o accident_n without_o which_o distinction_n no_o true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o querist_n he_o say_v he_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v but_o how_o a_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n ans._n which_o word_n be_v to_o i_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o any_o nonsense_n do_v any_o thing_n make_v it_o one_o church_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v not_o that_o which_o make_v it_o eus_fw-la existens_fw-la make_v it_o unum_n do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n name_v its_o essence_n if_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n come_v to_o make_v one_o man_n who_o will_v think_v but_o he_o mean_v either_o one_o man_n essential_a or_o else_o improper_o one_o entire_a man_n and_o what_o answer_n will_v any_o give_v but_o this_o if_o your_o how_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v god_n and_o the_o generator_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n they_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o make_v a_o man_n in_o essence_n and_o the_o integrate_a part_n unite_v that_o make_v he_o a_o entire_a man._n o_o but_o say_v our_o doctor_n i_o ask_v not_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v ans._n then_o you_o ask_v not_o what_o make_v it_o one_o in_o constitution_n what_o then_o do_v you_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o despair_v of_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v till_o you_o have_v better_o learn_v to_o speak_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o disagreement_n be_v of_o the_o efficient_a if_o that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o efficient_o 1._o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o so_o capable_a
matter_n 2._o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n 3._o god_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o law_n and_o gift_n he_o determine_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o church-relation_n and_o benefit_n and_o command_v man_n belief_n and_o consent_n and_o profess_v his_o own_o acceptance_n of_o such_o consenter_n 4._o his_o minister_n and_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 5._o his_o spirit_n efficient_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consent_v 6._o at_o that_o time_n god_n conditional_a grant_n become_v actual_a and_o give_v they_o actual_o a_o right_a and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 7._o thereupon_o christ_n minister_n solemnize_v this_o covenant_n declare_v god_n acceptance_n and_o by_o baptism_n invest_v the_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n the_o person_n profess_v his_o believe_v which_o make_v it_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o infant_n these_o seven_o act_n go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o unity_n and_o each_o member_n union_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o any_o room_n here_o for_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o covenant_n and_o law_n the_o consenter_n the_o minister_n and_o baptism_n all_o make_v up_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o church_n as_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o family_n a_o school_n a_o kingdom_n make_v it_o thereby_o one_o house_n one_o ship_n one_o family_n etc._n etc._n for_o eus_fw-la &_o unun_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la §_o 17._o but_o though_o his_o question_n how_o that_o ambiguous_a syllable_n inquire_v not_o of_o the_o church_n essence_n and_o of_o what_o who_o know_v yet_o p._n 43._o he_o venture_v to_o inquire_v of_o it_o upon_o my_o word_n it_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n ans._n i_o pray_v you_o remember_v this_o happy_a agreement_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o church_n essence_n but_o be_v not_o a_o body_n the_o singular_a number_n if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v corpus_fw-la organicum_fw-la and_o a_o rational_a soul_n unite_v do_v i_o need_v to_o put_v in_o one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n while_o unum_fw-la be_v entis_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la affectio_fw-la good_a doctor_n why_o must_v not_o verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la be_v name_v with_o every_o eus_fw-la in_o a_o definition_n as_o well_o as_o unum_n can_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o jest_n will_v schoolboy_n make_v of_o we_o for_o such_o dispute_v 3._o but_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n be_v much_o worse_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n or_o a_o thousand_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o blush_v 2._o do_v you_o yourself_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o thousand_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a when_o you_o have_v seem_v long_o to_o do_v it_o you_o come_v again_o and_o confess_v such_o church_n and_o condemn_v we_o as_o separate_v from_o they_o 3._o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o these_o single_a church_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o name_v the_o man_n that_o so_o call_v they_o and_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v yourself_o a_o false_a accuser_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v a_o unfit_a name_n be_v not_o a_o error_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi i_o never_o hear_v man_n so_o speak_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n use_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o univocal_o use_v but_o analogical_o expenuriâ_fw-la nominum_fw-la as_o oft_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n have_v one_o name_n we_o say_v that_o as_o a_o hundred_o city_n and_o county_n may_v make_v one_o kingdom_n and_o be_v they_o all_o equivocal_o call_v republic_n or_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n call_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o particular_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o equivocation_n you_o will_v invent_v a_o better_a name_n and_o get_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o not_o reprehend_v the_o scripture-use_a we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o but_o as_o one_o kingdom_n be_v individuate_n by_o one_o king_n and_o yet_o subordinate_a society_n may_v have_v subordinate_a individuate_a head_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v gross_o unfit_a to_o say_v christ_n have_v many_o body_n though_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v many_o city_n but_o one_o kingdom_n here_o but_o he_o add_v if_o but_o one_o how_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n how_n must_v not_o be_v explain_v if_o by_o how_v he_o mean_v by_o what_o efficiency_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o mean_v by_o what_o constitutive_a cause_n it_o be_v by_o form_n and_o matter_n unite_a if_o it_o be_v any_o mode_n that_o you_o mean_v vouchsafe_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o §_o 18._o p._n 43._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o recite_v some_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o the_o main_a doubt_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ans._n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la this_o intimate_v that_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n somewhat_o else_o must_v go_v to_o make_v it_o one_o whether_o your_o obstinate_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n make_v shall_v be_v by_o you_o expound_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o this_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n do_v thereby_o without_o any_o more_o causality_n make_v it_o one_o church_n this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v agree_v what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o agree_v not_o what_o make_v he_o one_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o exi_a essence_n matter_n and_o form_n unite_v constitutive_o and_o efficient_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v matter_n and_o its_o disposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v privation_n and_o form_n and_o their_o union_n but_o reader_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v such_o a_o speaker_n that_o we_o must_v â—ift_v every_o doubtful_a word_n lest_o he_o come_v again_o and_o say_v we_o wilful_o mistake_v he_o who_o know_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o câ—tâ—urnus_n in_o the_o word_n but_o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v this_o the_o only_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o but_o one_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v adam_n at_o first_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o israelite_n the_o only_a peculiar_a nation_n i_o answer_v nothing_o in_o adam_n nothing_o in_o israel_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n no_o church_n speak_v nothing_o not_o to_o make_v another_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a negation_n and_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n why_o nothing_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o if_o we_o must_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v only_o by_o call_v the_o negation_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o one_o church_n universal_a be_v because_o god_n make_v no_o more_o §_o 19_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o
application_n that_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o real_a form_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la 3._o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o nexus_fw-la like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o relative_a form_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n become_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la reader_n do_v thou_o know_v as_o a_o philosopher_n what_o a_o man_n be_v and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o this_o if_o this_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o overgrow_a humility_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v have_v expect_v either_o thanks_o or_o silence_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o man_n to_o it_o have_v this_o philosophy_n be_v know_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v wonder_v that_o he_o warn_v man_n against_o vain_a philosophy_n be_v not_o aristotle_n know_v in_o paul_n be_v day_n aures_fw-la erigite_fw-la the_o confutation_n will_v come_v anon_o i_o shall_v avoid_v dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v too_o late_a sir_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o cartesian_o will_v not_o like_v it_o hitherto_o we_o be_v quiet_a the_o doctor_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o fâ—rma_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o cartesian_a will_n i_o have_v meet_v late_o with_o university-man_n that_o cry_v up_o cartesius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o above_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o when_o i_o try_v they_o i_o find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n say_v nor_o what_o cartesius_n neither_o nor_o say_v he_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spick_a and_o spang_v nâ—w_a notion_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v pugnacious_a enough_o but_o somewhat_o restrain_v he_o be_v novelty_n here_o the_o fault_n more_o than_o this_o be_v nâ—w_o to_o he_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o much_o be_v yet_o the_o term_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v no_o propositon_n till_o the_o copula_fw-la make_v they_o one_o by_o make_v the_o predication_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v no_o man_n but_o as_o unite_v which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la have_v the_o man_n confute_v this_o '_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n ans._n how_o sir_n do_v you_o accuse_v the_o philosophy_n and_o now_o will_v you_o only_o question_v the_o application_n of_o it_o christ_n it_o seem_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o christian_n the_o body_n though_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n which_o enlivens_fw-la and_o animate_v it_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o affirm_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v another_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o want_n of_o somewhat_o both_o in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o 1._o be_v this_o any_o confutation_n of_o my_o philosophy_n can_v not_o a_o quaker_n have_v talk_v against_o it_o at_o as_o reasonable_a rate_n as_o these_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o every_o understand_a reader_n do_v know_v that_o both_o the_o term_n head_n and_o soul_n here_o be_v metaphor_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o form_n of_o the_o society_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o rational_a regent_n act_n the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forma_fw-la regni_fw-la for_o the_o politic_a form_n of_o society_n be_v their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o politic_a society_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o all_o mere_a humane_a policy_n and_o his_o headship_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o one_o as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o church_n be_v together_o dominion_n kingdom_n and_o a_o society_n of_o friendship_n or_o family_n and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o operative_a by_o intellection_n sense_n and_o motion_n most_o apt_o represent_v all_o this_o in_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o head-part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o seat_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o the_o operator_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a nature_n perform_v the_o operation_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o christ_n do_v by_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o christian_a dare_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v the_o man_n give_v you_o the_o least_o proof_n but_o his_o vain_a word_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o as_o a_o head_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o i_o think_v neither_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o text_n import_v rom._n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 21._o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 6.51_o 57_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.6_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n 18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 3.15_o 17._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4.15_o 16._o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n
col._n 1.18_o 19_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 17.19_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 11._o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.2_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o 4.9_o we_o live_v through_o he_o 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n these_o and_o many_o other_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v fit_o liken_v both_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o a_o live_n and_o that_o the_o word_n head_n include_v the_o soul_n operate_a in_o the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o guidance_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v operate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o confirm_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n and_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o so_o great_a care_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o against_o the_o arian_n it_o will_v prove_v he_o god_n that_o as_o he_o the_o word_n in_o make_v the_o world_n move_v on_o the_o water_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o with_o his_o own_o godhead_n sanctify_v soul_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o against_o the_o filioque_fw-la brief_o he_o that_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n illumination_n sanctification_n strength_n increase_n and_o consolation_n as_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v all_o this_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o form_n essentiate_v the_o church_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n ergo_fw-la if_o i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o anathematise_v the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n as_o damn_a heretic_n for_o their_o unskilful_a word_n i_o shall_v much_o more_o hereticate_v a_o doctor_n in_o our_o age_n that_o will_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o soul_n a_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la &_o denominans_fw-la but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n 3._o but_o when_o this_o doctor_n add_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o have_v some_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n reader_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o of_o the_o two_o mean_v he_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n when_o i_o so_o oft_o and_o large_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hold_v some_o other_o head_n when_o my_o book_n be_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v refuse_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v a_o damn_v schism_n the_o sin_n of_o church_n tyranny_n go_v not_o alone_o §_o 20._o p._n 45_o he_o proceed_v but_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o man_n though_o other_o philosopher_n use_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v ans._n you_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v dare_v i_o have_v accuse_v you_o of_o what_o you_o bewray_v and_o accuse_v yourself_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n a_o part_n and_o be_v not_o the_o form_n a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o bare_o call_v either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n and_o tell_v you_o not_o which_o part_v it_o be_v matter_n or_o form_n if_o one_o of_o his_o pupil_n shall_v say_v sir_n you_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o form_n but_o a_o part_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o matter_n but_o a_o part_n what_o will_v the_o boy_n say_v to_o he_o §_o 21._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o a_o organical_a church_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o what_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o some_o three_o compound_v ans._n 1._o do_v i_o say_v an_o organical_a church_n or_o a_o organical_a body_n when_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v entelechia_fw-la corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la do_v he_o say_v hominis_fw-la physici_fw-la organici_fw-la but_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o distinction_n 2._o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o organical_a church_n as_o i_o sometime_o do_v a_o organise_v who_o know_v not_o that_o ex_fw-la penuria_fw-la nominum_fw-la the_o word_n church_n kingdom_n city_n family_n school_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordinary_o use_v equivocal_o sometime_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o govern_v society_n include_v matter_n and_o form_n unite_v and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o material_a part_n alone_o the_o kingdom_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o i_o so_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o organical_a body_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n the_o foâ—m_n as_o far_o as_o these_o term_n fit_a body_n politic_a can_v you_o not_o find_v in_o such_o word_n of_o what_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 22._o he_o add_v but_o that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la which_o what_o it_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o man_n though_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o right_a place_n nor_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n ans._n do_v you_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v what_o if_o i_o have_v so_o accuse_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v long_o of_o your_o tutor_n or_o you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la some_o body_n be_v too_o blame_v forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la the_o soul_n give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o a_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o give_v be_v and_o name_n to_o the_o body_n what_o if_o lazarus_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v without_o its_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o corpus_n a_o body_n what_o if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o mâ—ns_n have_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v it_o no_o body_n what_o if_o drâ—â—elius_n make_v his_o engine_n move_v constant_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o a_o engine_n material_o organise_v before_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n move_v it_o have_v not_o a_o wind_n â—â—ll_v or_o water_n mill_v its_o mechanical_a form_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organization_n oâ—_n dâ—e_v matter_n when_o wind_n or_o water_n move_v it_o not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v to_o one_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o 2._o but_o the_o addition_n be_v shameful_a misunderstanding_n do_v he_o that_o say_v organization_n be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la say_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o mâ—n_z without_o it_o this_o be_v below_o puerility_n do_v i_o not_o maintain_v that_o as_o aristotle_n haâ—h_v his_o three_o principle_n matter_n privation_n and_o form_n and_o by_o privation_n mean_v the_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n so_o politic_a body_n by_o similitude_n to_o natural_a have_v and_o that_o organization_n be_v
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
on_o this_o miserable_a priest_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o heinous_a schism_n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o month_n he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o no_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o reader_n while_o the_o piper_n harper_n or_o trumpeter_n give_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 8._o but_o think_v that_o cry_a communion_n communion_n shall_v charm_v man_n into_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o if_o thou_o be_v awake_a i_o invite_v thou_o still_o but_o to_o use_v thy_o reason_n in_o these_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o subjection_n and_o communion_n 2._o between_o local_a separation_n and_o mental_a 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n in_o and_o from_o mere_a circumstance_n accident_n or_o integral_n and_o in_o and_o from_o essential_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o than_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o doctor_n and_o escape_v schism_n which_o he_o tempt_v thou_o to_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n i_o despair_n of_o cure_v thou_o 1._o none_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n that_o separate_a from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o 2._o all_o congregation_n be_v local_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o all_o church_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o a_o translation_n a_o form_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n in_o their_o communion_n by_o opposite_a opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o mental_o opposite_a in_o their_o communion_n e._n g._n they_o that_o be_v for_o observe_v meal_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o gentile_a christian_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o and_o paul_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o for_o small_a mental_a difference_n separate_v local_o a_o prelatist_n that_o scruple_n take_v one_o parish_n priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o his_o pastor_n supposs_v he_o insufficient_a or_o a_o false_a teacher_n separate_v by_o remove_v his_o dwell_n to_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n these_o schismatic_n have_v not_o yet_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n separate_v from_o christ._n the_o convocation_n cause_v godfrey_n goodman_n to_o be_v imprison_v 1640_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o next_o be_v separate_a in_o their_o separate_a head_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n here_o be_v opposite_a church_n and_o communion_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n the_o abassine_n syrian_a assyrian_a armenian_a georgian_a etc._n etc._n church_n censure_n and_o separate_a from_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o day_n so_o do_v some_o lutheran_n from_o other_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n opposite_a in_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o image_n so_o do_v such_o as_o mr._n dodwell_n condemn_v all_o communion_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a succession_n you_o write_v against_o he_o and_z archbishop_z bramhall_n so_o far_o be_v your_o communion_n opposite_a doctor_n gunning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n be_v against_o the_o parish-communion_n then_o practise_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n browning_n and_o multitude_n of_o episcopal_a man_n do_v not_o do_v all_o these_o separate_v from_o christ._n be_v cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o augustin_n day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o long_a opposition_n between_o three_o pope_n and_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_n which_o party_n be_v unchristened_a be_v it_o miracle-working_a st._n martin_n that_o be_v unchristened_a or_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o communion_n he_o renounce_v to_o the_o death_n epiphanius_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o audius_n that_o wise_a man_n think_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o abhor_v his_o reproof_n unchristened_a he_o not_o socrates_n and_o sâ—zomen_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a diversity_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o country_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o yet_o unchristened_a they_o not_o when_o the_o scot_n and_o britain_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o gregory_n austin_n nor_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o party_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o chrysostom_n joannite_n or_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o cyrillian_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o party_n of_o meletius_n paulinus_n or_o flavian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n but_o atticus_n and_o procluus_fw-la and_o other_o man_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o ignorance_n than_o our_o dr._n think_v the_o novatian_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n be_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o gather_v a_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v too_o hasty_o receive_v the_o return_a arian_n be_v it_o zachary_n and_o boniface_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o two_o presbyter_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o hold_v antipode_n &_o c_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o canstantinople_n or_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v unchurch_v when_o vigilius_n and_o menna_n and_o other_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o if_o david_n derodon_n have_v prove_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v orthodox_o and_o cirilas_n be_v a_o eutichian_a or_o if_o i_o have_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o job_n ludolphus_n that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o of_o the_o party_n that_o these_o 1300._o year_n have_v condemn_v each_o other_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n when_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n a_o hundred_o year_n against_o rome_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o the_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o innocent_a 4._o etc._n etc._n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o part_v the_o king_n and_o when_o in_o the_o war_n with_o frederick_n henr._n 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o oâ—hâ—_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o part_n condemn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n which_o side_n be_v unchurch_v when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o philastrius_n call_v heresy_n in_o palpable_a ignorance_n have_v party_n condemn_v for_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v it_o the_o feign_a heretic_n or_o the_o condemner_n that_o be_v unchurch_v but_o if_o this_o man_n word_n be_v true_a and_o priest_n can_v so_o easy_o damn_v man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v what_o those_o man_n do_v that_o have_v make_v such_o damn_v canon_n as_o we_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o damn_v all_o that_o differ_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o every_o word_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v command_v on_o those_o damn_v term_n and_o be_v this_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pack_v up_o and_o leave_v the_o land_n to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ductile_a and_o sequacious_a enough_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o last_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o cathedral_n sing_v or_o cope_n or_o from_o a_o sorry_a priest_n for_o a_o better_a or_o from_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n to_o one_o that_o use_v true_a discipline_n not_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v from_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o christianity_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n do_v that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n and_o whether_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o love_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o â—_o 31._o page_n 64_o 65._o but_o the_o man_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v a_o new_a notable_a subterfuge_n he_o that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o one_o church_n have_v find_v two_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o invisible_a one_o consi_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o he_o own_v ans._n so_o do_v we_o with_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n observe_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o institution_n without_o sin_n but_o true_a christian_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o sincere_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o 2._o those_o that_o you_o damn_v and_o persecute_v profess_v to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o say_v it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o that_o you_o revile_v and_o ruin_v they_o 3._o we_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n
thingt_fw-fr in_o their_o three_o book_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o layman_n can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o trust_v other_o man_n with_o his_o child_n in_o baptismal_a covenant_v as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n here_o do_v or_o sinful_a to_o join_v in_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o canon_n or_o a_o lay-civilian_n may_v excommunicate_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o any_o church_n will_v deny_v man_n communion_n unless_o they_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o small_a untruth_n as_o the_o liturgy_n false_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n or_o a_o mistranslation_n or_o the_o denial_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o unchurch_n they_o all_o but_o man_n have_v make_v so_o many_o snare_n by_o their_o numerous_a invent_a sinful_a form_n of_o communion_n that_o by_o such_o schsmatical_a censure_n as_o this_o one_o scarce_o know_v what_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v â—ot_n unchurch_v §_o 54._o he_o say_v where_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v 〈…〉_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o 〈…〉_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o 〈…〉_o you_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o all_o these_o negative_n speak_v no_o positive_a act_n and_o be_v communion_n nothing_o but_o negation_n all_o this_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o each_o other_o be_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o express_a disow_v of_o each_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o asian_o about_o easter_n and_o the_o african_n about_o rebaptise_v and_o the_o britain_n disowned_a augustine_n and_o as_o some_o disown_n a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 55._o p._n 326._o he_o be_v so_o catholic_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n answ._n what_o can_v one_o wish_v more_o be_v this_o the_o same_o man_n may_v you_o not_o then_o admit_v those_o that_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o be_v all_o your_o humane_a association_n and_o confedearcies_o and_o all_o the_o law_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n make_v by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n essential_n of_o worship_n or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o your_o foresay_a canon_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o such_o essential_o if_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o error_n why_o not_o in_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n beside_o bare_a essential_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o canon_n §_o 56._o pag._n 395._o he_o say_v to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a answ._n 1._o have_v you_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o say_v again_o towards_o a_o proof_n remember_v that_o you_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o separation_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o 2._o but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o odious_a leave_v it_o doubtful_a what_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o damn_v not_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o separate_v causeless_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v that_o certain_o cut_v you_o from_o all_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v too_o few_o christian_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o grotius_n join_v with_o no_o church_n local_o in_o worship_n long_o before_o he_o die_v most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n be_v damn_v false_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o that_o do_v but_o causeless_o separate_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o a_o preacher_n by_o passion_n or_o mistake_v as_o mr._n martin_n aforesaid_a from_o mr._n lapthâ—rne_n separate_v causeless_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n his_o word_n make_v i_o think_v so_o sad_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v tempt_v and_o distract_v by_o such_o man_n as_o put_v i_o far_o from_o a_o sport_v frame_n but_o as_o dr._n twisse_n and_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a writer_n sometime_o divert_v their_o reader_n with_o a_o sad_a story_n that_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o ridiculous_a why_o may_v i_o not_o put_v he_o another_o such_o case_n at_o bridgenoth_n before_o 1639._o one_o parson_n cross_n a_o thorough_a conformist_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n he_o say_v if_o you_o marry_v a_o widow_n she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o banbury_n cheese_n when_o all_o the_o pare_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v little_a leave_v so_o when_o all_o portion_n and_o legacy_n be_v pay_v &_o â—_o whoever_o maid_n or_o widow_n if_o you_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a woman_n you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v find_v out_o one_o eel_n in_o a_o barrel_n of_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o you_o miss_v she_o but_o if_o you_o light_n on_o she_o you_o have_v but_o a_o wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n a_o slippery_a handful_n now_o the_o woman_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o preacher_n he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n license_v man_n they_o separate_v from_o he_o quere_z whether_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n reader_n i_o be_o tire_v with_o follow_v this_o writer_n and_o mr._n crosse_n sermon_n make_v i_o think_v of_o his_o book_n by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o wordy_a mistake_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o good_a matter_n be_v like_o his_o pare_v banbury_n cheese_n and_o if_o you_o fish_n for_o they_o at_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o scurvy_a word_n or_o matter_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o light_v of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o undistinguished_a word_n that_o you_o have_v but_o mr._n crosse_n wet_a snig_n by_o the_o tail_n but_o not_o to_o seem_v more_o incredulous_a and_o indifferent_a from_o he_o than_o i_o be_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n pag._n 226._o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n be_v as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o word_n to_o mr._n lob_n pag._n 388._o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o â—r_n have_v help_v i_o more_o sensible_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n finis_fw-la unnecessary_a separate_n disow_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v practice_n §_o 1._o when_o i_o see_v 1._o how_o many_o suffer_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o and_o how_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o and_o such_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o censure_v we_o as_o mistake_v complier_n with_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o some_o good_a people_n request_n invite_v i_o to_o answer_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n ii_o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o church_n iii_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 2._o i._o to_o the_o first_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v happy_a if_o the_o sword_n can_v compel_v unbeliever_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o can_v nor_o be_v a_o way_n which_o nature_n or_o scripture_n ever_o allow_v man_n to_o use_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o to_o force_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o lie_v by_o say_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n 3._o a_o infidel_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o profess_v with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o willingness_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v vow_v
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
privilege_a chapel_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o land_n give_v over_o worship_v god_n in_o public_a i_o think_v not_o xvi_o those_o that_o blame_v i_o do_v more_o than_o justify_v i_o they_o scruple_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o order_n to_o be_v alderman_n sheriff_n common_a councilman_n juror_n etc._n etc._n nor_o pass_v any_o public_a censure_n on_o they_o yea_o they_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o say_a declaration_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n here_o the_o person_n justifi_v all_o the_o person_n whâ—m_o he_o never_o know_v in_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n against_o popery_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n this_o which_o constitute_v all_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o that_o which_o constitute_v our_o authorize_v ministry_n and_o vestry_n which_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n even_o of_o lay-chancellor_n govern_v by_o the_o church_n keys_n therefore_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o think_v they_o enter_v by_o perjury_n confute_v themselves_o while_o they_o scruple_n not_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o vestry_n do_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v the_o corporation_n declaration_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o strain_v so_o partial_o at_o a_o gnat_n as_o make_v i_o set_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o by_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o man_n if_o i_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o thus_o perjure_a i_o will_v great_o lament_v it_o but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n though_o by_o man_n that_o shall_v know_v and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o guilty_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o some_o great_a common_a jewish_a corruption_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o own_o soul_n as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o judge_n in_o scotland_n that_o say_v that_o if_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o lawmaker_n give_v another_o the_o government_n will_v have_v no_o security_n by_o oath_n but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o several_a universals_z â—such_o as_o no_o obligation_n not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o against_o any_o commissioned_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o conformist_n own_o his_o take_v these_o universals_z without_o limitation_n universal_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o with_o more_o limitation_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n do_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o glad_v i_o that_o i_o never_o take_v they_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o for_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o take_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o that_o less_o shall_v be_v death_n in_o scotland_n than_o they_o think_v have_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o england_n but_o if_o the_o slur_n change_v not_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v they_o pardon_v we_o who_o be_v neither_o willing_a of_o the_o stretch_a exposition_n or_o punishment_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o that_o parliament_n be_v such_o man_n as_o will_v rather_o have_v silence_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n than_o have_v speak_v a_o limit_a sense_n in_o limit_a word_n or_o have_v expound_v their_o universals_z if_o they_o mean_v not_o universal_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o their_o obedience_n be_v such_o as_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o alteration_n and_o explication_n be_v to_o they_o unnecessary_a xvii_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v the_o comformists_n from_o we_o by_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o they_o by_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o plead_v for_o separate_v from_o they_o you_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o justify_v separate_v from_o we_o though_o our_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o each_o other_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o too_o great_a distance_n yea_o experience_n of_o the_o contrary_a course_n encourage_v i_o in_o both_o the_o place_n where_o my_o ministry_n be_v first_o exercise_v be_v a_o honest_a conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o expel_v who_o live_v in_o as_o great_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o nonconformist_n hear_v and_o love_v the_o public_a minister_n if_o you_o think_v not_o this_o better_a than_o church-war_n i_o do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a religion_n there_o prosper_v much_o more_o than_o it_o will_v do_v by_o mutual_a avoidance_n xviii_o and_o true_o i_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o i_o will_v do_v my_o part_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o reproach_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o cause_n by_o any_o one_o weakness_n or_o mistake_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o when_o we_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o vain_a we_o never_o say_v a_o word_n against_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nâ—r_v the_o most_o of_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o holiday_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a that_o scruple_n it_o nor_o the_o surplice_n nor_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n nor_o lay_v the_o hand_n oâ—_n a_o book_n in_o swear_v and_o other_o such_o because_o at_o least_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o if_o we_o lay_v our_o stress_n on_o doubtful_a thing_n many_o will_v think_v the_o rest_n be_v no_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o unlawful_a we_o may_v flatter_v one_o another_o as_o all_o sect_n do_v but_o stander_n by_o will_v hence_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deride_v or_o pity_v we_o as_o scruplous_a fanatic_n that_o judge_v not_o by_o evidence_n but_o by_o prejdice_n and_o self_n conceit_n xix_o when_o great_a suffering_n come_v upon_o man_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n usual_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o necessity_n as_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v nothing_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o their_o change_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o reproach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o worldly_a temporize_a therefore_o i_o will_v at_o first_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a xx._n though_o i_o think_v the_o covenant_n bind_v i_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n bind_v i_o to_o before_o yet_o to_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v as_o a_o secondary_a bond_n by_o my_o voluntary_a self_n obligation_n and_o it_o bind_v i_o against_o profaneness_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o further_a profaneness_n if_o i_o take_v all_o the_o parish-communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v all_o england_n that_o have_v no_o nonconformist_n nor_o can_v have_v to_o forsake_v the_o parochial_a and_o so_o all_o church-worship_n xxi_o i_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v england_n yet_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n xxii_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a of_o that_o way_n which_o will_v injure_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o national_a christianity_n and_o reformation_n and_o further_o if_o not_o bring_v in_o infidelity_n or_o popery_n that_o religion_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o extension_n to_o number_n which_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o
the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o parish_n maintenance_n and_o temple_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n do_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n dwindle_v when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n how_o do_v mere_a tolerate_v religion_n thrive_v in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o parish-church_n some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o if_o protestant_n have_v they_o not_o papist_n will_n and_o the_o parochial_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o national_a and_o common_a religion_n the_o most_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o attend_v those_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o maintenance_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v corrupt_v and_o undermine_v it_o there_o or_o drive_v or_o draw_v it_o thence_o into_o mere_a private_a tolerate_a church_n will_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a and_o let_v in_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a potent_a helper_n of_o all_o they_o among_o we_o who_o cry_v down_o a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o concord_n which_o it_o make_v i_o shrug_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o religious_a protestant_n shall_v be_v against_o who_o himself_o count_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v as_o if_o they_o say_v reform_v none_o of_o your_o public_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v reform_v as_o much_o as_o we_o judge_v sinful_a lâ—st_o and_o doubtless_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o some_o scot_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o so_o many_o refuse_v the_o parish-church_n and_o suffer_v as_o recusant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n hunt_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o england_n but_o by_o a_o excellent_a clergy_n and_o a_o high_a a_o just_a esteem_v of_o they_o and_o excellency_n will_v cause_v esteem_n xxiii_o there_o be_v some_o honest_a moderate_a man_n of_o interest_n if_o not_o of_o power_n who_o will_v endeavour_v our_o restauration_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v principal_o by_o concord_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o term_n be_v possible_a but_o while_o some_o make_v they_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v we_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church-government_n they_o turn_v their_o thought_n from_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1669._o and_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660._o and_o our_o agreement_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgeman_n mean_n may_v have_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o their_o error_n xxiv_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o great_a motive_n to_o parochial_a communion_n to_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v with_o far_o more_o vitiate_a society_n christ_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o there_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v leper_n cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v than_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o aaron_n line_n be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_n yet_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v he_o not_o join_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o disturber_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v other_o see_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o 6.6_o john_n 5.59_o and_o 18.20_o matth._n 12.9_o and_o 13.54_o mark_v 1.21_o 31._o and_o 6.2_o we_o find_v christ_n bid_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n chair_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o separate_v more_o from_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o never_o bid_v they_o depart_v themselves_o and_o i_o find_v peter_n act_v 10._o scruple_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n rebuke_v he_o and_o c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a christian_n offend_v at_o it_o till_o convince_v and_o gal._n 2._o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v conform_v so_o far_o as_o to_o circumcise_v tâ—mothy_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n for_o his_o vow_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o vote_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o and_o if_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o all_o these_o do_v unlawful_o you_o will_v shake_v our_o foundation_n he_o profess_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o this_o move_v i_o above_o all_o §_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o prelate_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o procure_v we_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o their_o cruelty_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n hold_v good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o implacable_a do_v you_o think_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n i_o daily_o receive_v that_o benefit_n to_o myself_o which_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a obj._n 2._o you_o that_o come_v so_o near_o they_o please_v they_o no_o better_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o first_o ans._n 1._o have_v i_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v suffer_v i_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v and_o not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v myself_o 2._o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v mat._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a censoriousness_n and_o division_n what_o will_v be_v my_o comfort_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o much_o more_o displease_v the_o papist_n by_o my_o course_n of_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v who_o by_o unjustfiable_a opinion_n do_v make_v their_o cause_n indefensible_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o triumph_n obj._n 3_o you_o grieve_v many_o good_a people_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ans._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o so_o i_o have_v do_v most_o good_a people_n who_o mistake_n i_o ever_o seek_v to_o cure_v about_o antinomianism_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o please_v those_o good_a people_n who_o think_v as_o i_o do_v 2._o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n together_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n do_v the_o contrary_a mind_a censure_n they_o think_v all_o our_o late_a parliament_n to_o sin_n in_o their_o communion_n even_o these_o last_o which_o they_o most_o praise_n mr._n hunt_n challenge_v their_o accuser_n to_o name_v any_o number_n of_o they_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o three_o if_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o recusancy_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n they_o accuse_v also_o all_o the_o common-council_n since_o change_v and_o in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o forgive_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o
though_o those_o that_o in_o 1661._o bring_v we_o into_o this_o state_n do_v manifest_v no_o repentance_n 10._o last_o i_o find_v that_o our_o mutual_a censure_n and_o separation_n great_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n against_o sin_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v each_o other_o into_o disesteem_a and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o disesteem_v they_o all_o and_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o sort_n and_o some_o the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o fore_n recite_v reason_n of_o my_o practice_n §_o 12._o i_o confess_v that_o ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la the_o canon_n excommunicate_v we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o severe_a canonist_n if_o they_o accuse_v we_o will_v they_o not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o canon_n to_o signify_v their_o will_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o church-communion_n or_o will_v they_o have_v excommunicate_a person_n come_v to_o church_n all_o that_o do_v but_o own_o nonconformity_n by_o a_o word_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a till_o they_o public_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o a_o wicked_a error_n and_o their_o writer_n damn_v those_o as_o schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o so_o consequential_o all_o that_o they_o call_v indifferent_a and_o impose_v be_v make_v necessary_a by_o some_o man_n to_o salvation_n i_o haâ—e_v this_o at_o my_o heart_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n that_o like_o these_o excommunicate_a canon_n and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o reject_v i_o till_o the_o fact_n be_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v execution_n on_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o all_o office_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a clergy_n will_v set_v these_o two_o write_n against_o each_o other_o and_o say_v as_o their_o tutor_n and_o advocate_n do_v that_o r._n be_v against_o b._n and_o that_o i_o be_o hardly_o reconcilable_a with_o myself_o but_o if_o goggle_n eye_n judge_v each_o line_n to_o be_v a_o yard_n distant_a from_o another_o i_o can_v cure_v they_o but_o i_o can_v bear_v their_o disease_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o any_o will_v make_v use_n of_o my_o detection_n of_o the_o mistake_v of_o conscionable_a peaceable_a christian_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o communion_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o revile_v and_o persecute_v they_o i_o enter_v my_o protestation_n before_o god_n against_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o they_o condemn_v other_o for_o infirmity_n of_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n as_o few_o man_n be_v free_a from_o they_o raise_v up_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v who_o have_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o a_o holy_a dreadful_a god_n even_o those_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o scandaliser_n and_o neglecter_n christ_n speak_v so_o terrible_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o some_o sin_n though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n differ_v to_o a_o part_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v a_o schismatic_a if_o all_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v who_o have_v far_o great_a sin_n than_o humble_o and_o peaceable_o say_v there_o be_v something_o sinful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n article_n subscription_n or_o in_o some_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o government_n i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o there_o will_v no_o one_o live_v either_o prelate_n or_o priest_n lord_n or_o peasant_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v every_o person_n in_o the_o land_n however_o the_o predominancy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o interest_n above_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n may_v still_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o worst_a man_n who_o most_o across_o their_o carnal_a will_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ungodly_a be_v fit_a for_o their_o church_n communion_n than_o they_o psal._n 14.4_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 15_o 16._o who_o hoth_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a james_n 5.7_o be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o both_o side_n call_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o be_o for_o these_o displease_a admonition_n i_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n senec._n nemo_fw-la pluris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la aestimat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la fâ—mam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la ne_fw-la virtutem_fw-la perderet_fw-la jan._n 10._o 1680._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n john_n owen_n change_v not_o my_o judgement_n about_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n who_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n gal._n 2.11.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o etc._n etc._n act_n 11.2_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o peter_n say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o the_o preface_n reader_n when_o the_o last_o sheet_n of_o the_o forego_n paper_n be_v print_v i_o receive_v these_o twelve_o argument_n fame_v to_o be_v dr._n john_n owen_n whether_o fame_n true_o or_o false_o father_n they_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n practice_n since_o the_o bishop_n return_n i_o be_v by_o accusation_n call_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o part_n before_o they_o say_v that_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n even_o when_o myself_o and_o other_o be_v malicious_o persecute_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a clergyman_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v good_a though_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o meekness_n to_o â—ender_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o practice_n i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o side_n can_v bear_v the_o account_n which_o they_o call_v for_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o much_o know_v especial_o for_o remember_v old_a miscarriage_n i_o obey_v my_o conscience_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v already_o and_o we_o hear_v sharp_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n because_o man_n hear_v not_o our_o repentance_n but_o our_o justification_n have_v we_o confess_v god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v impenitence_n threaten_v our_o yet_n great_a suffering_n when_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o our_o hope_n will_v revive_v nothing_o bring_v so_o much_o scandal_n and_o arm_v enemy_n against_o we_o as_o own_v sin_n or_o hide_v it_o
i_o dare_v no_o long_o see_v thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n misguide_a into_o mistake_n and_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o harden_v their_o persecutor_n rejoice_v the_o papist_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o separation_n reduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n into_o corner_n and_o give_v it_o up_o as_o public_a to_o we_o may_v know_v who_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o divide_v on_o these_o mistake_n and_o father_v all_o this_o on_o god_n i_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o in_o silence_n to_o see_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o to_o see_v man_n drown_v or_o the_o city_n on_o fire_n without_o endeavour_v to_o save_v man_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a quiet_a to_o my_o conscience_n under_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o that_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o i_o plain_o and_o earnest_o foretell_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o and_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o necessitate_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o late_a fruit_n of_o separation_n in_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v near_o cast_v down_o those_o of_o england_n with_o tithe_n and_o university_n persecute_v and_o kill_v godly_a man_n and_o father_v all_o on_o god_n and_o now_o fly_v from_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o the_o door_n to_o return_v he_o lay_v his_o main_a cause_n on_o the_o ill_a fruit_n of_o liturgy_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o malignity_n and_o constrain_v i_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o god_n so_o dreadful_o disow_v by_o their_o own_o dissolution_n without_o any_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o multitude_n be_v run_v into_o the_o old_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n think_v that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o condemn_v all_o the_o excellent_a old_a nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n let_v wise_a man_n deal_v wise_o i_o use_v the_o best_a wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n fear_n and_o distaste_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n what_o wonder_n when_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o twelve_o argument_n which_o how_o gross_a soever_o poor_a people_n have_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o answer_v persuade_v they_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o say_v other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o mexican_n be_v by_o the_o spaniard_n by_o the_o frightful_a roar_n of_o their_o cannon_n the_o militia_n use_v act_v 15.1_o 2._o ye_o can_v be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n conquer_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o threaten_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n even_o as_o since_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o medicate_v their_o wine_n with_o arsenic_n and_o mercury_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o drink_v they_o which_o before_o i_o fear_v not_o so_o be_v honest_a soul_n affrightn_v from_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n how_o much_o in_o they_o i_o dissent_v from_o myself_o i_o have_v open_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o will_v join_v in_o no_o good_a that_o be_v mix_v by_o man_n with_o faultiness_n and_o evil_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o from_o he_o but_o how_o will_v he_o separate_v from_o himself_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o ordination_n profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o scripture-sufficiency_n as_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o this_o profess_a religion_n if_o the_o speaker_n of_o any_o side_n add_v any_o unwarrantable_a passage_n by_o book_n or_o without_o book_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o i_o own_v they_o not_o do_v my_o presence_n own_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v i_o will_v join_v with_o no_o man_n live_v the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o more_o love_a world_n the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n owen_n impartial_o consider_v d._n o._n posit_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o common_a prayer_n because_o that_o worship_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o lawful_a 1._o ans._n i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o he_o have_v use_v and_o first_o give_v you_o my_o position_n and_o then_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o argument_n posit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_a public_a church-worship_n without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n and_o be_v near_o a_o competent_a parish_n minister_n to_o go_v to_o and_o join_v in_o public_a worship_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o for_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o to_o join_v sometime_o with_o such_o parish_n church_n when_o their_o forbearance_n scandalous_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v such_o communion_n for_o unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o the_o same_o accusation_n and_o uncharitable_a separation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a decide_n of_o the_o case_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v pray_v praise_v he_o and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o doctrine_n we_o must_v preach_v what_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o what_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v administer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o nor_o in_o what_o posture_n nor_o in_o what_o particular_a method_n nor_o whether_o we_o must_v use_v oft_a the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v before_o prepare_v or_o speak_v immediate_o without_o preparation_n of_o word_n nor_o whether_o write_v or_o remember_v nor_o whether_o prepare_v and_o compose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o with_o such_o like_a 2._o god_n prescribe_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n confession_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o prophetical_a song_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v deut._n 32._o 3._o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n some_o make_v by_o david_n some_o by_o asaph_n some_o by_o other_o and_o some_o in_o or_o after_o the_o captivity_n no_o one_o know_v by_o who_o and_o those_o psalm_n be_v not_o in_o metre_n and_o sing_v in_o tune_n like_o we_o now_o but_o loâ—dly_o say_v over_o 4._o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o their_o request_n who_o have_v not_o then_o the_o after-pouring_a out_o of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n rise_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pay_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o tie_v they_o only_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o method_n 5._o christ_n himself_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o use_v form_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o use_v a_o hymn_n in_o form_n 7._o there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o its_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a to_o use_v 8._o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rhyme_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o compose_v these_o extempore_o but_o some_o make_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o use_v and_o if_o none_o impose_v they_o by_o office_n authority_n or_o persuasion_n the_o church_n will_v never_o use_v the_o same_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a by_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o such_o hymn_n sing_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ._n 9_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o have_v a_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n
which_o they_o use_v in_o catechise_v and_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o church-tyranny_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o introducer_n of_o all_o their_o alteration_n 10._o the_o lay-christians_a of_o the_o first_o aage_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v their_o answer_v and_o consent_v part_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n before_o do_v and_o as_o now_o we_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o sing_v alone_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n and_o though_o the_o scantness_n of_o history_n in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o word_n be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o liturgy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pray_v by_o habit_n be_v use_v chief_o yet_o some_o few_o sentence_n that_o be_v record_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v some_o form_n 11._o constantine_n himself_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o soldier_n and_o every_o bishop_n then_o use_v what_o prayer_n he_o think_v best_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o compose_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o he_o use_v constant_o till_o heresy_n and_o weakness_n of_o minister_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v first_o show_v his_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v before_o he_o use_v it_o 12._o i_o do_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o many_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o dâ—y_n that_o use_v not_o a_o liturgy_n except_o nâ—w_v england_n and_o some_o non_fw-fr confâ—rmists_n here_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o one_o church_n 〈…〉_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o scruple_n it_o or_o speak_v 〈…〉_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o 〈…〉_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n armâ—â—ians_n 〈…〉_o circassian_n mâ—ngreliâ—ns_n indian_a and_o persian_a 〈◊〉_d s_o the_o 〈…〉_o egyptian_n all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v 〈…〉_o mâ—ronites_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o liturgy_n very_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈…〉_o even_o those_o ascribe_v to_o james_n mark_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o or_o divers_a in_o divers_a country_n and_o thâ—se_a call_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—â—â—med_v have_v one_o though_o a_o short_a and_o more_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d france_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—lland_n the_o palatinate_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n be_v general_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n or_o liturgy_n and_o for_o communion_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o write_v more_o against_o separation_n by_o far_o than_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o their_o book_n special_o cartwright_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n paget_n gifford_n brighâ—man_n bayne_n rathband_n john_n ball_n etc._n etc._n 14._o those_o then_o count_v the_o father_n of_o independency_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o parish_n communion_n and_o against_o separation_n mr._n jacob_n bradshaw_n ames_n see_v his_o first_o and_o second_o manuduction_n 15._o yea_o those_o call_v brownist_n or_o separatist_n be_v for_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o usual_a part_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v good_a minister_n i_o have_v cite_v their_o own_o word_n before_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 16._o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o it_o and_o none_o that_o i_o read_v of_o separate_v for_o this_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a worshipper_n 17._o when_o before_o 1639._o there_o be_v but_o about_o one_o or_o two_o nonconformable_a minister_n for_o each_o county_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a church_n with_o the_o liturgy_n all_o england_n must_v have_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o any_o church_n worship_n for_o want_v of_o minister_n except_o about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o yea_o those_o few_o keep_v up_o no_o usual_a church_n worship_n except_o those_o of_o they_o that_o by_o connivance_n have_v small_a chapel_n or_o peculiar_o and_o of_o they_o most_o use_v much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n 18._o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v save_o one_o now_o break_v not_o count_v such_o as_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v stint_v impose_v form_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a mere_o as_o form_n or_o as_o impose_v 1._o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o catechism_n in_o prayer_n in_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o meat_n and_o impose_v these_o on_o they_o 2_o minister_n impose_v on_o the_o assembly_n their_o own_o method_n and_o word_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o form_n which_o they_o know_v not_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o examine_v it_o while_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o speaker_n and_o their_o sermon_n be_v impose_v form_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o write_v also_o and_o read_v 3._o few_o man_n that_o retain_v any_o sobriety_n in_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o independent_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o savour_n about_o 1658_o or_o 1659._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 5._o they_o attempt_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n goodwin_n mr._n sid._n samson_n dr._n cheynell_n and_o other_o by_o appontment_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v for_o consent_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o land_n in_o church-worship_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v choose_v for_o one_o and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n break_v that_o attempt_n find_v that_o their_o fundamental_o be_v lamentable_o compose_v and_o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n be_v a_o far_o better_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o than_o they_o 6._o we_o all_o constant_o use_v a_o english_a form_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o all_o the_o english_a word_n the_o division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v man_n invention_n impose_v on_o all_o 7._o we_o all_o use_v constant_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n where_o when_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n psalm_n be_v use_v the_o translation_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o rhyme_n or_o metre_n and_o the_o tune_n be_v humane_a and_o impose_v and_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o make_v no_o question_n but_o other_o psalm_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n more_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n may_v be_v fit_o use_v as_o paul_n require_v which_o must_v be_v compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o never_o unanimous_o use_v our_o common_a use_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v the_o use_n of_o stint_v impose_v form_n 8._o he_o that_o do_v not_o celebrate_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o in_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v corrupt_v those_o sacrament_n by_o his_o affectation_n of_o variety_n of_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o 9_o no_o man_n know_v beforehand_o whether_o a_o minister_n have_v study_v and_o sore_o compse_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o join_v with_o he_o 10._o many_o affect_v to_o compose_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o scrpture_n sentence_n which_o do_v but_o make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o many_o 19_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v to_o attempt_v a_o concord_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o litugy_a if_o it_o be_v correct_v and_o they_o offer_v additional_a form_n or_o a_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o i_o plead_v in_o this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o work_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o exception_n and_o emendation_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n offer_v be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n 2._o and_o the_o new_a one_o which_o i_o draw_v up_o by_o their_o appoinment_n have_v their_o common_a review_n and_o consent_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o then_o nonconformist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o many_o as_o
will_v meet_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o zion_n college_n and_o after_o they_o print_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n so_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o impose_v liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o imposition_n have_v no_o unmercifulness_n in_o it_o 20._o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o do_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v lamentable_o do_v by_o most_o even_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 21._o i_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o note_a nonconformist_n in_o london_n meet_v and_o conclude_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n about_o 1664._o and_o two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o conformist_n stop_v they_o one_o be_v a_o storm_n then_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o their_o compliance_n and_o plague_n and_o fâ—re_v interrupt_v the_o purpose_n of_o some_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n make_v it_o unpracticable_a because_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n will_v have_v cast_v they_o six_o month_n in_o the_o goal_n with_o malefactor_n 22._o be_v thus_o hinder_v and_o delay_v the_o king_n declaration_n after_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o have_v assembly_n otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o their_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o â—locks_n as_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o 23._o some_o in_o the_o city_n and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o while_n go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v after_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o practice_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o thâ—nk_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a 24_o other_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v better_o and_o find_v many_o hearer_n offend_v at_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v they_o and_o bear_v their_o censure_n till_o at_o last_o by_o long_a disuse_n the_o people_n think_v their_o judgement_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o change_v their_o practice_n their_o hearer_n and_o their_o adversary_n call_v they_o unconscionable_a temporizer_n 25._o though_o mr._n tomb_n write_v for_o parish-communion_n few_o anabaptist_n follow_v he_o and_o though_o mr._n nye_n write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n few_o independents_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o foresay_a forbearance_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v separation_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a duty_n with_o many_o and_o renew_a suffering_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o so_o much_o suffer_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o say_v that_o persecutor_n obtrude_v without_o their_o conâ—ent_n be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o causeless_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o in_o can._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a premise_a history_n d._n o._n some_o thing_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liturgical_a worship_n with_o all_o its_o inseparable_a dependence_n be_v intendâ—â—_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o 〈…〉_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o powâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o close_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pâ—rt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n many_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o thereon_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n under_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o join_v in_o such_o lawful_a prayer_n as_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o must_v not_o tâ—ke_v up_o their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n psal._n 16.4_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v premise_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o as_o unjustifiable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o close_v with_o some_o error_n i._o error_n and_o not_o withal_o this_o be_v his_o first_o error_n though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o such_o power_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o that_o one_o speak_v true_o and_o well_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v amiss_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o own_o all_o that_o any_o preacher_n or_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o church_n god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n power_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o the_o mass_n have_v many_o good_a prayer_n the_o corruption_n by_o twist_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n make_v communion_n there_o unlawful_a heathent_n and_o turk_n have_v good_a prayer_n prove_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church-worship_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v join_v with_o your_o own_o good_a prayer_n and_o preach_a notwithstanding_o your_o many_o fail_n and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o why_o not_o with_o other_o 3._o psal._n 16.4_o be_v too_o sad_o abuse_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o worship_v false_a go_n d._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o arm_v with_o law_n 1._o such_o as_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o prohibit_v condemn_v and_o punish_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o church-assembly_n by_o our_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n in_o it_o we_o justify_v those_o law_n §_o 3._o that_o our_o communion_n justifi_v all_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n yea_o the_o penal_a severety_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o be_v write_v with_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n what_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n be_v too_o rigorous_o impose_v error_n ii_o error_n or_o presbytery_n or_o indepency_n must_v we_o forbear_v they_o or_o justify_v the_o law_n i_o can_v prove_v episcopacy_n exclude_v too_o severe_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o that_o rigour_n what_o if_o rigorous_a law_n shall_v make_v it_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n not_o to_o use_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o approve_a catechism_n our_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n not_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o man_n justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imposition_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o a_o rigorous_a lawmaker_n may_v take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n too_o strict_o yea_o he_o may_v turn_v duty_n by_o too_o strict_a command_v it_o into_o sin_n these_o be_v your_o unproved_a premise_n d._n o._n 3._o this_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n pledge_v and_o token_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n must_v our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v allow_v of_o wherefore_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a
divine_a institution_n §_o 10._o your_o three_o reply_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o because_o divine_a institution_n make_v rite_n and_o modes_n necessary_a therefore_o humane_a institution_n make_v such_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n error_n xxi_o error_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n can_v mistake_v so_o wide_o but_o by_o study_v only_o what_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o never_o think_v what_o may_v be_v reply_v god_n determination_n can_v make_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n determination_n god_n choice_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle-shape_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n make_v these_o necessary_a be_v therefore_o man_n determination_n of_o the_o fix_a place_n for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o ordain_v minister_n false_a worship_n god_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n deut._n 32._o and_o other_o since_o be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n now_o to_o make_v hymn_n for_o public_a use_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v you_o therefore_o not_o teach_v your_o child_n or_o scholar_n any_o christ_n choose_v a_o text_n luke_n 4._o and_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o text_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n god_n appoint_a anniversary_n fast_n and_o feast_n be_v it_o therefore_o false_a worship_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n or_o the_o like_a god_n determine_v of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o determine_v of_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o god_n shall_v institute_v and_o command_v all_o the_o word_n of_o your_o church-covenant_n prayer_n sermon_n they_o will_v become_v necessary_a be_v they_o therefore_o sinful_a if_o man_n determine_v they_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o savoy_n confession_n or_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a be_v they_o now_o all_o unlawful_a because_o man_n make_v they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v no_o false_a worship_n but_o god_n have_v command_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v undetermined_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n needful_a in_o genere_fw-la so_o as_o all_o may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o causeless_o to_o cross_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n d._n o._n 4._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o thereby_o all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church-assembly_n mere_o as_o such_o be_v prohibit_v but_o it_o be_v its_o own_o form_n way_n and_o mode_n with_o their_o determination_n and_o limitation_n alone_o that_o be_v institute_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o false_a worship_n §_o 11._o here_o be_v two_o more_o strange_a mistake_v 1._o be_v there_o so_o many_o prayer_n enjoin_v and_o the_o people_n call_v on_o with_o a_o let_v us_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n enjoin_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a meaning_n in_o this_o for_o doubtless_o you_o will_v never_o else_o affirm_v it_o and_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n error_n xxii_o error_n you_o can_v mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o their_o impose_v form_n when_o use_v as_o command_v be_v no_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o error_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 1300._o year_n at_o least_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v no_o prayer_n and_o then_o you_o desire_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o day_n save_v new_a england_n or_o a_o few_o separatist_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o no_o praise_n enjoin_v be_v none_o of_o their_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o doxology_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o use_v you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o none_o or_o else_o you_o dare_v not_o and_o be_v such_o a_o slander_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o sin_n your_o next_o misreport_v be_v that_o by_o the_o liturgy_n all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o church_n assembly_n be_v prohibit_v this_o be_v too_o rash_a where_o be_v there_o a_o word_n forbid_v they_o error_n xxiii_o error_n this_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o either_o none_o be_v church-assembly_n that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o that_o nothing_o command_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o church-assemble_o but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o be_v both_o way_n untrue_a 1._o be_v there_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o england_n or_o do_v they_o forbid_v any_o out_o of_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 2._o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o dutch_a and_o french_a in_o england_n to_z pray_o and_o praise_n god_n 3._o do_v they_o forbid_v all_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o parish-church_n 4._o have_v you_o prove_v all_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n how_o much_o sober_a be_v the_o old_a brownist_n 5._o have_v you_o prove_v that_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o such_o word_n be_v forbid_v they_o to_o pray_o when_o you_o set_v a_o psalm_n for_o praise_n be_v that_o to_o forbid_v all_o praise_n be_v not_o omnis_fw-la modus_fw-la entis_fw-la modus_fw-la and_o include_v the_o thing_n d._n o._n 2._o argument_n that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o first_o contrivance_n and_o have_v be_v in_o its_o continuance_n a_o invention_n and_o engine_n to_o defeat_v or_o render_v useless_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n in_o its_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o nor_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o religious_a worship_n but_o such_o be_v the_o liturgical_a worship_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_o be_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a machine_n do_v depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v §_o 12._o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o minor_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o continuer_n or_o only_o that_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n the_o first_o seem_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxiv_o error_n for_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o who_o the_o first_o inventor_n be_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o continuer_n 3._o and_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o slander_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 4._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o lay_v not_o this_o charge_n of_o malignity_n on_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o jew_n psalm_n and_o on_o christ_n that_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o pray_v and_o baptise_v and_o on_o paul_n that_o command_v hymn_n and_o impose_v on_o timothy_n a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o make_v it_o have_v so_o malignant_a a_o end_n but_o you_o speak_v it_o of_o liturgical_a worship_n in_o general_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o prove_v almost_o all_o the_o pastor_n for_o 1120._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o malignant_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v whether_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o their_o intent_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o assign_v the_o true_a and_o better_a intent_n and_o effect_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a the_o spirit_n help_v but_o 1._o to_o be_v useful_a where_o such_o ability_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n disability_n of_o man_n that_o occasion_v liturgick_a form_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o help_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n as_o spectacle_n to_o dark_a sight_n and_o sermon_n note_n to_o weak_a memory_n 3._o they_o be_v real_o a_o great_a help_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v only_o to_o hinder_v they_o when_o fit_a and_o more_o
man_n for_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v the_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v 2._o and_o you_o confess_v that_o each_o church_n have_v then_o many_o elder_n for_o oversight_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v such_o extemporate_a gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o on_o occasion_n pray_v and_o preach_v 3._o if_o parent_n teach_v child_n necessary_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n without_o design_v to_o defeat_v christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o subserve_v they_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v but_o the_o first_o prescriber_n of_o public_a form_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o when_o they_o find_v few_o person_n able_a to_o do_v so_o well_o without_o and_o abundance_n of_o heretic_n ready_a to_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n with_o their_o error_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v sober_o consider_v whether_o man_n long_a and_o hard_a study_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o they_o write_v in_o book_n and_o for_o their_o sermon_n be_v do_v to_o defeat_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o to_o subserve_v they_o and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o word_n study_v by_o other_o and_o weigh_v by_o we_o before_o we_o utter_v they_o shall_v defeat_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o word_n premeditate_v by_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o defeat_v in_o the_o people_n that_o join_v who_o ever_o prepare_v the_o word_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o put_v they_o up_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o its_o impossible_a when_o you_o speak_v for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v before_o study_v and_o whether_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o another_o from_o who_o you_o borrow_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v mr._n ph._n nye_n wish_v that_o some_o man_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n and_o other_o such_o place_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o read_v good_a sermon_n book_n to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o dr._n preston_n sibbs_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o defeat_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o d._n o._n 1._o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n §_o 14._o the_o first_o consequence_n be_v a_o untruth_n no_o doubt_n but_o liturgy_n be_v abuse_v to_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n error_n xxvii_o error_n but_o that_o the_o neglect_n be_v total_a be_v not_o true_a whether_o you_o respect_v all_o the_o church_n or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n 1._o the_o many_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n who_o fame_n and_o writing_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o do_v not_o total_o neglect_v all_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o chrysostome_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v preach_v no_o ordinance_n be_v all_o augustine_n elaborate_a volume_n do_v without_o he_o or_o all_o cyprian_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n basil_n gregory_n yea_o or_o bernard_n homily_n and_o work_n 2._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a desire_n faith_n hope_n repentance_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v all_o total_o neglect_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-worship_n 3._o it_o be_v know_v thar_z in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o church-ordinance_n and_o in_o catechise_v and_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v only_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n no_o nor_o in_o all_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o total_o neglect_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n o._n 2._o when_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v it_o produce_v all_o the_o enmity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o fill_v withal_o §_o 15._o that_o word_n his_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v another_o misreport_n error_n xxviii_o error_n it_o be_v not_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v so_o contemn_v a_o man_n may_v preach_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o obedience_n to_o authority_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o for_o daily_a bread_n and_o may_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o contempt_n which_o you_o describe_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o malignity_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o liturgy_n and_o of_o almost_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v still_o do_v all_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o bad_a man_n abuse_v what_o be_v more_o turn_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o than_o his_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n what_o more_o abuse_a to_o strife_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o these_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o the_o foresay_a scorn_n of_o all_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o error_n xxix_o error_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n it_o arise_v more_o from_o a_o malignant_a enmity_n to_o serious_a godliness_n and_o from_o worldly_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o seducer_n that_o accuse_v good_a man_n and_o too_o much_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o that_o have_v boast_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o experience_n confute_v you_o for_o all_o those_o country_n that_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o liturgy_n have_v yet_o malignant_a party_n that_o hate_v and_o oppose_v spiritual_a serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n d._n o._n all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v daily_o cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o concontempt_n and_o scâ—rn_n which_o all_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n perform_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v entertain_v withal_o arise_v from_o hence_o alone_o namely_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o devise_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o only_a true_a way_n and_o mean_n thereof_o take_v this_o away_o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o man_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wâ—rk_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v abate_v yea_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o will_v be_v evident_a tâ—is_n we_o can_v comply_v with_o lest_o we_o approve_v the_o original_a design_n of_o it_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o §_o 16._o because_o you_o lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o your_o cause_n on_o history_n and_o experience_n you_o constrain_v i_o to_o add_v some_o more_o history_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v pass_v by_o but_o if_o i_o set_v not_o experience_n against_o experience_n i_o shall_v leave_v abundance_n unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n who_o can_v judge_n by_o little_a else_o than_o experience_n and_o that_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v present_a and_o forget_v what_o be_v long_o pass_v and_o go_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n that_o both_o way_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n and_o all_o humane_a action_n have_v their_o inconvenience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o ill_a word_n from_o public_a worship_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n of_o unready_a utterance_n 3._o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o join_v in_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o the_o dull_n of_o affection_n in_o hear_v still_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tempt_a of_o slothful_a worldly_a candidate_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v no_o other_o way_n of_o pray_v when_o this_o will_v serve_v all_o their_o worldly_a turn_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o prayer_n and_o take_v up_o with_o this_o alone_a 2._o the_o convenience_n of_o pray_v from_o a_o habit_n be_v 1._o a_o just_a variation_n as_o occasion_n vary_v 2._o help_v to_o fresh_a affection_n 3._o force_v minister_n to_o get_v ability_n for_o utterance_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a whether_o they_o may_v own_v they_o and_o so_o hardly_o try_v all_o and_o follow_v with_o just_a consent_n 2._o that_o abundance_n of_o young_a raw_a unskilful_a man_n do_v ordinary_o disgrace_v prayer_n by_o their_o unskilful_a method_n and_o expression_n 3._o that_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a man_n have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o put_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o
christ_n command_v error_n xli_o error_n it_o be_v your_o church-error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o covenant_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n even_o yourself_o if_o he_o set_v a_o psalm_n a_o tune_n a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o if_o he_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o utensil_n for_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n then_o you_o be_v covenant_v to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o command_v any_o of_o these_o or_o command_v man_n not_o to_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o prayer_n or_o for_o concord_n tâ—e_v all_o the_o land_n to_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o such_o undetermined_a mode_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o your_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o before_o not_o only_o to_o covenant_n against_o god_n word_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o make_v this_o necessary_a to_o concord_n that_o your_o church_n must_v break_v if_o the_o member_n agree_v not_o all_o herein_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demand_n of_o conformity_n to_o a_o humane_a unsound_a imposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v divider_n who_o set_v up_o by_o church-covenant_n false_a term_n of_o unity_n d._n o._n argument_n 11._o that_o which_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o our_o church-state_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o allow_v but_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n inquire_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o profess_a conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o church-communion_n and_o worship_n by_o who_o our_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n be_v condemn_v as_o null_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v gross_a dissembler_n if_o after_o such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o return_v any_o more_o unto_o our_o own_o assembly_n in_o this_o condemnation_n we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o join_v §_o 27._o if_o your_o church-state_n be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o nothing_o else_o in_o worship_n even_o the_o accident_n which_o god_n bid_v man_n determine_v by_o his_o general_a rule_n of_o edification_n order_n decency_n love_n peace_n church-custom_n etc._n etc._n than_o i_o commend_v the_o generality_n of_o nonconform_v minister_n that_o they_o set_v up_o no_o such_o church-state_n and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o invent_v and_o impose_v while_o you_o talk_v against_o imposition_n and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n such_o humane_a form_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o unjust_o condemn_v other_o church_n error_n xlii_o error_n it_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o that_o condemn_a church-state_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o condemn_v who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o two_o separate_a extreme_n have_v so_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a core_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n which_o i_o here_o answer_v alas_o how_o few_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o peevish_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v for_o easter-day_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o donatist_n strive_v who_o bishop_n be_v the_o right_a the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o audian_o luciferian_o and_o even_o of_o most_o in_o east_n and_o west_n be_v sad_a instance_n and_o will_v such_o censoriousness_n unchurch_n they_o and_o forbid_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a revenge_n and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o abuse_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o i_o lâ—ke_v calvin_n spirit_n better_a than_o this_o who_o say_v though_o luther_n shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n i_o will_v call_v he_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n too_o many_o lutheran_n now_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o calvinist_n who_o yet_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o d._n o._n 12._o argument_n that_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a plea_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o iâ—s_n present_a state_n ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v but_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o cause_n many_o other_o head_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n §_o 28._o to_o your_o 12_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o any_o one_o plea_n for_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v several_a case_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sinful_a as_o 1._o if_o any_o separate_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o they_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n head_v by_o one_o christian_n protestant_n king_n 4._o if_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v one_o from_o the_o association_n or_o concord_n of_o its_o pastor_n or_o church_n governor_n 5._o if_o any_o renounce_v communion_n with_o faulty_a bishop_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o so_o forsake_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o all_o that_o separate_a for_o a_o wrong_a cause_n 2._o or_o further_o than_o they_o separate_a from_o christ_n or_o than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v do_v sin_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o renounce_v any_o corruption_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o it_o be_v faulty_a do_v well_o for_o we_o must_v so_o renounce_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o first_o but_o not_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n for_o any_o tolerable_a fault_n so_o we_o commit_v no_o sin_n ourselves_o which_o they_o impose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n reader_n i_o displease_v my_o own_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o my_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o good_a people_n so_o misguide_v who_o have_v not_o skill_n themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o fallacy_n and_o by_o silence_n to_o betray_v they_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a objection_n i_o confess_v which_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o have_v do_v it_o oft_o elsewhere_o but_o these_o twelve_o militate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o suppose_v very_o great_a in_o divers_a by-office_n baptise_v confirmation_n the_o lords-supper-imposition_n burial_n circumstance_n and_o form_n but_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o some_o object_n against_o the_o minister_n as_o usurper_n be_v choose_v by_o patron_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o acceptance_n though_o not_o by_o election_n 3._o some_o object_n the_o heniousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n conformity_n as_o be_v deliberate_a covenant_v to_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o and_o so_o the_o command_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o case_n of_o marshal_n and_o basilides_n in_o cyprian_a and_o that_o of_o miracle-working_a martin_n which_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o be_v these_o sin_n never_o so_o sure_o prove_v as_o great_a as_o allege_v 1._o every_o minister_n can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a part_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o ignorance_n take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o it_o do_v of_o paul_n persecution_n a_o unlawful_a war_n in_o which_o thousand_o be_v murder_v and_o country_n ruin_v be_v material_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o wo_n to_o abundance_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o ignorance_n excuse_v it_o not_o and_o if_o we_o must_v renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o country_n and_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o and_o when_o
profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o i_o think_v on_o paul_n case_n gal._n 2._o who_o open_o oppose_a peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v lest_o his_o great_a name_n shall_v make_v the_o separation_n the_o most_o prevalent_a when_o baâ—â—abas_n and_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o it_o grieve_v i_o i_o think_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o blame_v i_o for_o it_o to_o seem_v to_o confute_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o let_v the_o write_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o trap_n for_o soul_n and_o silent_o see_v the_o mischief_n prosper_v for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o mistaker_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o design_n to_o wrong_v the_o name_n of_o dr._n owen_n by_o this_o defence_n that_o i_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o except_o in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o who_o mistake_v not_o in_o more_o than_o one_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n and_o worth_a and_o though_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o late_a distraction_n of_o this_o land_n i_o mention_v some_o of_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o public_a opportunity_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n which_o dissolve_v we_o and_o which_o of_o we_o need_v not_o repentance_n for_o our_o fault_n in_o those_o day_n of_o trial_n yeâ—_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a writing_n in_o his_o late_a year_n he_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o heretofore_o and_o even_o that_o book_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o write_v against_o who_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o his_o great_a volume_n on_o the_o hebrews_n do_v all_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n it_o be_v his_o strange_a error_n if_o he_o think_v that_o freedom_n from_o a_o liturgy_n will_v have_v make_v most_o or_o many_o minister_n like_o himself_o as_o free_a and_o fluent_a and_o copious_a of_o expression_n in_o the_o late_a time_n he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o long_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n so_o oft_o vice_n chancellor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o army_n and_o with_o the_o person_n then_o in_o power_n if_o his_o extraordinary_a part_n have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o reader_n if_o this_o excellent_a man_n have_v one_o mistake_n against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n of_o more_o comply_a mildness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o than_o many_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v use_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o one_o error_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v wrong_v dr._n o._n by_o ignorant_a defend_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v no_o sorrow_n it_o have_v great_a repentance_n and_o that_o dr._n o._n be_v â—ow_o more_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o his_o mistake_n than_o i_o be_o and_o by_o deâ—ending_v it_o you_o far_o more_o displease_v he_o than_o i_o there_o be_v there_o no_o darkness_n no_o mistake_v no_o separation_n of_o christ_n member_n from_o one_o another_o no_o excommunicate_v or_o renounce_v of_o communion_n they_o all_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o receive_v not_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o do_v not_o own_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a while_o they_o avoid_v the_o wilful_a consent_n to_o evil_n be_v d._n o._n now_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o full_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n though_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o avoid_v all_o know_v wilful_a sin_n they_o must_v not_o avoid_v one_o another_o or_o their_o communion_n in_o good_a because_o of_o adherent_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a receive_v person_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o false_a if_o all_o faultiness_n be_v falseness_n else_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v great_a goodness_n where_o theâ—â—_n be_v great_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n maintain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n o_o call_v not_o to_o god_n to_o deny_v you_o mercy_n by_o be_v unmerciful_a nor_o to_o cast_v you_o all_o out_o by_o cast_v off_o one_o another_o o_o separate_a not_o from_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n lest_o you_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o displease_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v you_o pray_v but_o not_o tell_v you_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v oft_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o in_o other_o with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o a_o book_n make_v not_o superstitious_o a_o religion_n by_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v sâ—ch_a circumstance_n o_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o write_v down_o love_n and_o communion_n â—f_n saintâ—_n on_o pretence_n that_o your_o little_a mode_n and_o way_n be_v only_o goâ—d_v and_o they_o idolatrous_a or_o intolerable_a and_o do_v not_o slander_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o wrong_v gâ—d_v by_o father_v this_o upon_o he_o you_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n why_o here_o be_v no_o sâ—â—ife_n 〈…〉_o animosity_n sect_n or_o faction_n nâ—r_v separate_n from_o or_o excommunicate_v on_o another_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o separate_v from_o none_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o receive_v all_o hatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v while_o â—ou_v blame_v canonical_a divider_n and_o unjust_a 〈…〉_o do_v not_o you_o renoâ—nce_v communion_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o they_o 〈…〉_o of_o too_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d â—rincipleâ—_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n i_o do_v nâ—t_a foresee_v to_o what_o 〈…〉_o conâ—usion_n and_o dissolution_n and_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n divide_v 〈…〉_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o bid_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o mistake_n of_o i_o to_o cherish_v any_o such_o offence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n no_o doubt_n but_o now_o this_o be_v d._n oh_o mind_n if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o favour_n of_o too_o much_o disrespect_n which_o i_o fit_v mere_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v confess_v my_o imprudence_n and_o liableness_n to_o such_o faultiness_n i_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v approve_v my_o fail_n blame_v i_o for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v true_a schism_n and_o blame_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o former_a miscarriage_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o division_n the_o drs._n argument_n lead_v i_o to_o mention_v they_o so_o necessary_o that_o i_o must_v else_o have_v wrong_v the_o cause_n and_o truth_n defend_v and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n i_o think_v both_o for_o that_o and_o for_o this_o defence_n which_o i_o shall_v next_o enumerate_v iv_o i_o be_o not_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v inconvenience_n that_o abuser_n will_v raise_v from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o while_o i_o put_v those_o into_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o put_v into_o the_o other_o as_o with_o my_o conscience_n quite_o weigh_v down_o i_o know_v that_o man_n have_v already_o make_v tenfold_o worse_a use_n of_o our_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o old_a sedition_n and_o convulsion_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v now_o oâ—â—he_v divider_n mind_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v of_o our_o writing_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o active_a violent_a divider_n that_o shall_v i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o passive_a i_o shall_v be_v partial_a and_o seem_v a_o sectary_n myself_o ovid_n teach_v i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o omnia_fw-la perversas_fw-la possunt_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la mentes_fw-la stant_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tuta_fw-la locis_fw-la 1._o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v good_a when_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v their_o worst_a against_o they_o and_o i_o owe_v much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o defence_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o be_v a_o old_a precept_n these_o three_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v or_o betray_v 2._o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
sound_a and_o move_a word_n be_v set_v before_o a_o unready_a speaker_n they_o help_v his_o affection_n more_o than_o his_o own_o short_a and_o unmeeter_fw-mi word_n will_v do_v and_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o study_n of_o word_n be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v its_o affection_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v all_o man_n volubility_n of_o speech_n by_o your_o own_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o form_n be_v oft_o a_o help_n to_o i_o i_o find_v young_a and_o old_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o use_v they_o than_o the_o middle-aged_a for_o the_o young_a can_v at_o first_o pray_v well_o at_o least_o before_o other_o without_o they_o till_o use_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o old_a have_v discretion_n to_o fit_v their_o affection_n to_o sound_a word_n oft_o repeat_v but_o the_o middle-aged_a that_o have_v a_o great_a heat_n and_o a_o lesser_a light_n be_v much_o more_o take_v with_o their_o own_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o expression_n do_v you_o think_v that_o when_o calvin_n form_v the_o liturgy_n for_o geneva_n and_o france_n he_o have_v so_o malignant_a a_o design_n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o spirit_n help_v or_o do_v our_o english_a psalm_n and_o tune_n quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v they_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o make_v hymn_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la 2_o i_o answer_v your_o minor_a first_o because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n but_o your_o major_n also_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n may_v be_v use_v to_o a_o good_a one_o and_o that_o which_o hurt_v some_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o other_o if_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v all_o build_v to_o serve_v popery_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n yet_o we_o may_v use_v they_o lawful_o to_o better_a purpose_n if_o priest_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o ill_a end_n it_o may_v be_v forbear_v for_o good_a ends._n if_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n be_v here_o give_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o mass_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o maintain_v sound_a teacher_n it_o be_v pope_n that_o reverse_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o not_o adore_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v lawful_o kneel_v then_o in_o prayer_n yea_o though_o they_o bring_v in_o kneel_v to_o the_o host_n by_o that_o alteration_n errer_n xxv_o errer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o error_n and_o your_o confirmation_n be_v not_o true_a d._n o._n hereon_o the_o church_n live_v and_o act_v for_o several_a age_n perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v when_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o appear_v too_o difficult_a to_o man_n of_o carnal_a mind_n this_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o a_o prescribe_v liturgy_n be_v insensible_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o gift_n useless_a and_o herein_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v §_o 13._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v not_o be_v exercise_v if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v prescribe_v the_o chief_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n lie_v in_o give_v we_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o a_o holy_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o and_o avoid_v all_o that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v these_o mental_a disposition_n have_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n for_o his_o expression_n of_o they_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o use_v and_o knowledge_n can_v enable_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o and_o in_o as_o good_a word_n and_o earnest_a tone_n as_o a_o sincere_a christian._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v easy_a need_v the_o least_o help_n it_o be_v to_o i_o so_o much_o easy_a to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n in_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la than_o to_o remember_v a_o form_n of_o word_n that_o never_o since_o i_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a do_v i_o ever_o learn_v and_o say_v without_o book_n the_o word_n of_o one_o prayer_n or_o one_o sermon_n since_o i_o preach_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n without_o book_n will_v have_v cost_v i_o ten_o time_n and_o more_o both_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v out_o than_o i_o ever_o use_v or_o can_v afford_v 3._o pardon_v i_o for_o ask_v whether_o if_o this_o author_n put_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o his_o writing_n into_o a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o need_v more_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n than_o to_o have_v fluent_o utter_v so_o many_o mistake_n he_o have_v hear_v those_o call_v arminian_n on_o one_o side_n and_o antinâ—mians_n on_o the_o other_o oft_o fluent_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o former_a he_o take_v to_o be_v heinous_a error_n have_v not_o all_o these_o have_v more_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o good_a in_o a_o form_n than_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o error_n and_o evil_n to_o god_n or_o man_n with_o extemporate_a fluency_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n help_v if_o i_o have_v any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prayer_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n 5._o may_v not_o one_o sing_v psalm_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o extempore_o i_o doubt_v you_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o word_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o great_a help_n be_v in_o its_o great_a gift_n which_o be_v faith_n repentance_n love_n desire_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o word_n word_n must_v be_v use_v and_o weigh_v but_o the_o main_a work_n be_v heart_n work_v and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v but_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v express_v and_o cry_v but_o abba_n father_n but_o you_o come_v to_o history_n and_o add_v another_o misreport_n in_o the_o word_n error_n xxvi_o error_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n worship_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o gift_n as_o you_o describe_v which_o exclude_v liturgick_a form_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o description_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o they_o do_v use_v extemporate_a prayer_n then_o but_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o 1._o tertullian_n himself_o give_v you_o their_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o 2._o they_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptise_v 3._o and_o they_o constant_o use_v sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nor_o by_o every_o singer_n 4._o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o form_n often_o 5._o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v divers_a word_n of_o form_n and_o response_n in_o cyprian_a some_o parcel_n be_v to_o he_o see_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o 6._o the_o truth_n be_v our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n manner_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o know_v but_o little_a how_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o foresay_a two_o passage_n in_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n but_o by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o by_o the_o church_n general_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n without_o contradiction_n soon_o after_o and_o what_o daillee_fw-mi have_v gather_v de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latinorum_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o no_v otherwise_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o carelessness_n sloth_n and_o worldly_a alienation_n of_o minister_n make_v all_o useful_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o wise_a man_n dream_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v one_o soul_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o design_n if_o any_o malignant_n use_v or_o enjoin_v form_n to_o make_v christ_n promise_v and_o the_o spirit_n help_v useless_a other_o use_v they_o and_o promote_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o when_o public_a countenance_n increase_v the_o church_n half_o enough_o